Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Talk:Sword Art Online

2013-05-01T20:24:39Z

143.167.244.151: /* Covers */

==Picture Translation==
====Volume 1====
They are the ones at the beginning of the first book. Here are the links:

<gallery>
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Kirito: "''Strange, Asuna. Why are you showing your face in a place like this?''." ''A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level.'' Egil: "''Our shop's motto is to buy cheap and sell cheap''." ''A merchant stationed at city [Algate], located at Level 50 of Aincrad.'' Asuna: "''Kirito-kun...''" ''Of an acquired alias of "The Flash", the sub-leader of the guild "Blood Knights"''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Kirito: "''Better than you can, most likely''." Cradil: "...''I'm going to kill you... I'll definitely kill you.... Do you think a pathetic player like you can protect Asuna-sama!!''" ''A member of the "Blood Knights", serving as Asuna's escort.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Heathcliff: "''Fight with me, if you win, Asuna can go with you but if you lose, then you will have to join the Knights of Blood''." ''A cross-shield user, the leader of the "Blood Knights" and their strongest.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Asuna: "''D, don't...look over here...''"
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Gargantuan Game Castle "Aincrad" An iron-and-stone made castle consisting of 100 floors. Inside it are numerous cities, small towns and villages, forests, grasslands, and lakes. One stairway connects each floor to the previous and succeeding floor, and all of them are in dangerous labyrinth zones where monsters wander about. Players in this world rely on one weapon as they run past them, find the way to the upper floors, and take down strong guardian monsters, single-mindedly aiming for the top of the castle. Aside from battling with monsters, there are many scopes of play from manufacturing like smithing, leathercraft and sewing, to hunting and cuisine, to music. This is not merely adventuring in a vast field, [Life] is literally possible here. "Aincrad" is the world set as the stage for "Sword Art Online", declared as the world's first in the VRMMO game genre.
</gallery>

Thanks!!

----

I'll use Sharramon's translations for these... Well, for the most part. Lines may be wrong as well. They're just quotes from the story and descriptions anyway. 

----

Could you translate those sometime too please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:16, 7. Feb. 2010 (UTC)=
:We should probably put the illustration translations in the discussion pages of the novel images, and perhaps just put a link here to them as a reminder.
::That was the idea. Or to be precise I would add the translations to the image pages in the image discription. And for those, where it work in the illustration pages, too. I did add they here only to show which images I meant --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:24, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

For Vol2 Img7, do I see....a love interest? XDDD On a more on-topic note, I think I put the translation for that page in the right section (the discussion tab right?), care to check?

-Kenena
====Volume 2====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:"...I'm sorry. I couldn't save your friend..." A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level. Shrika: "...No... Thank you...for coming to help..." A [beast tamer] girl possessing the familiar monster [Feather Ridora].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 004-005.jpg|Lizabeth:"Err, the dragon's attack pattern is a left right claw, and a water blast and a sudden gust attack! Be careful, okay?" A girl running the blacksmith shop at Aincrad's 48th floor main district, [Lindaas Street]. Kirito: "Idiot!! Don't come out yet!!"
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 006.jpg|Yui: "Wah~ Papa, carry me~!" A mysterious girl found collapsed in Aincrad's 22nd floor's forest.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 007.jpg|Sachi: ''Hey, Kirito. Let's go run away somewhere.'' A member in the guild «Black Cats of the Full Moon» in Aincrad.
</gallery>

====Volume 3====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 002-003.jpg|Asuna: "Quickly...quickly come and save me, Kirito-kun..." A captured girl inside the high specification VRMMO [ALfheim Online].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 004-005.jpg|Lyfa: "Come, hurry! On to Yggdrasil!" A girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is «Sylph». Yui:"Papa is carefree as usual." A young girl AI who adores Kirito as her papa. Supports Kirito as a «Navigation Pixie» in «ALO». Kirito:"Oh...how exciting. At this rate I want to fly all the way." The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Turns to a «Spriggan» swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 006.jpg|Kirigaya Suguha: "...I'm so stupidstupidstupid!" Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) younger sister. She's a third-year in junior high school and is a part of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 007.jpg|Eugene: "If you can withstand my attacks for 30 seconds, I'll trust you as an ambassador." The strongest knight among all fairy avatars. His race is «Salamander». Possesses the legendary weapon «Magic Sword Gram». Kirito: You're so generous, aren't you.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 008.jpg|Yggdrasil. The destination of all players who log in to «ALfheim Online». The tribe who reaches the legendary floating city above <Yggdrasil> and has an audience with the <Fairy King Oberon>, who lives there, is able to be reborn as a high-class race, the <Alf>. By being reborn into true fairies, the <Alf>, the hover limit imposed on the system is eliminated and unlimited flight is possible. And along with it, they are capable to become the rulers of this infinite sky. It's possible to enter this floating city through a dome at the root of <Yggdrasil>. However, guardian knights who boast of overwhelming strength guard the entrance. One year has passed since the opening of «ALO», and that quest has yet to be cleared.
</gallery>

Quick comment on your translation for ALO. While I haven't seen any official English translation for its name, the Japanese Wikipedia calls it Alfheim Online. Personally, I agree with it since it follows the Mythology theme, with Álfar meaning elves in Norse Mythology, making Alfheim mean Elves' (Alf) Home (Heim). The reason I think it follows the Mythology theme is that I believe Yggdrasil makes an appearance (I couldn't find where I read this, and I have bad memory at best, so possibly wrong), Kirito's class becomes a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spriggan Spriggan], Lyfa (or whatever it ends up being) is a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sylph Sylph], and Yui is a Navigation Pixie. Hope this helps. ~EnigmaticRepose

:In the Japanese raws of volume 3 (page 61), the name is written in English: "ALfheim Online"

:[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:13, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

::<nowiki>*changes my translation from whatever it was before to spriggan on the img 4~5 discussion page*</nowiki> -Kenena


I wouldn't have known that I haven't read much and I know nothing about the Mythology theme, anyway Vaelis has indicted its proper English name. Mind putting the link of the jap wiki here? - --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 12:11, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

:Japanese wiki: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3

:[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:01, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

:::With the last pic vol 3 pics are done. So can someone please translate the pics below so that I can photoshop the pics? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:13, 20 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 4 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 002-3.jpg|「G'morning Sugu. You seem awfully sleepy. What in the world were you doing last night?」 Kirigaya Kazuto: The Black swordsman that led the game clear of the nightmare game <SAO>. Other name "Kirito". 「Morning, brother.U--mm......[Oh,] on the internet.....」. Kirigaya Suguha: Kazuto = Kirito's sister, in her third year of junior high, as well as a member of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 004-5.jpg|「Ki, Kirito-kun!! Wa, Wait......alone, it's impossible!」 Lyfa: The young girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is a «Sylph». 「That might be true...... But, I, have to get there.....!!」 Kirito: The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Becomes a Spriggan swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 006.jpg|「"I'm here...! Yui-chan, Kirito-kun!"」 Asuna - A captive girl in a high specification VRMMO, ALfheim Online. 「"--But Kirigaya-kun, no, perhaps it is better to call you Kirito-kun. To think that you would come all the way here. I cannot decide whether you are brave or stupid".」 Oberon, the fairy king - Sugou Nobuyuki in the real world. Ploting on using the trust from the father of Asuna, aka Yuuki Asuna, to force against Asuna's will for a marriage of convenience.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 007.jpg|「......You're......Onii-chan......?」 「Eh......? ----Sugu......Suguha......?」
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 008.jpg|Is already edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

:I'll start doing the remaining three now. One per day. I've already done the two-page spread. BTW I used the font '''Anime Ace 2.0''' which is the default for Manga. Plus I intend to continue doing so. If anyone wants this font then all they have to do is google '''Anime Ace font'''. I got it for free that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:25, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

:Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 5 ====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -002-3.jpg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -004-5.jpg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -006.jpg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -007.jpg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -008.jpeg|
</gallery>

I'd like to request a re-translation of the fourth pic above. I think there is some problem in the description of Death Pistol. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:11, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

:I've corrected the dialogue by matching it to the chapter translation. But it wouldn't hurt to recheck that too. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:13, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

:Please check the name too. Isn't it supposed to be Death Gun not Death Pistol? I think the previous translator got it mixed up. The raw can be found in the file history. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:20, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

:I've finished cleaning. Waiting for someone to correct. (It'd be a shame if it keeps sitting on my hard drive, cleaned but not translated.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:02, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

"An unknown virtual image in <<GGO>> battles." => "A mysterious avatar who PKs (kills other players) in <<GGO>>." And yes, the name is Death Gun, not Death Pistol. The rest is correct. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt|talk]]) 03:26, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

:It should be Death Gun in the character description, but in dialog, he said Shijuu then repeated it with English meaning - 'Death Gun', so either remove Shijuu or translate it using synonym word like Pistol of Death or something. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 04:23, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

::The translation version is Death Gun and Death Pistol. So I'll stick with that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:51, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

::Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:22, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

The info page for the PGM Hécate II may need to be re-done. I see some potentially wacky wording, and some improper terminology. For example the original text clearly says "anti-materiel rifle", and "anti-materiel" is an actual term. I'll submit a draft within a few days.--[[User:HashiriyaR32|HashiriyaR32]] ([[User talk:HashiriyaR32|talk]]) 21:27, 17 October 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 6 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -002-003.jpg|「I......don't want to believe it. There can't be a VRMMO player who doesn't PK but truly kills.」 Sinon : A female player in the MMO of guns and steel «Gun Gale Online». A sniper wielding the large rifle «Hecate II» 「I am going to fight him...... the «Death Gun». I can't let him shoot anyone with that gun any further.」 Kirito: A boy who, in order to come in contact with the «Death Gun», entered «GGO». The only «Sword» user within the MMO of guns and steel.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -004-005.jpg|「Even if it is Kirito, he wouldn't go that far. ......well, I don't think he would.」 Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO» 「Ahaha, well that could be true too. Plus, with a sword instead of a gun, in a shooting game.」 Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith. 「Really......it's a surprise isn't it. Since it's about Kirito-san, I expected him to go guns-ablaze from the start or something.」 Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming. 「Brother isn't shown on the screen much--」 Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -006.jpg|Sinon: 「Whenever it is, always check six.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -007.jpg|(Kirito) 「--------!!」 (Death Gun) 「You can't do anything. You will be defeated here by me, on the ground helplessly while I kill that girl, being able to only watch.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -008.jpeg|Translated and edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

:Only one left. Can somebody translate the last one so I can photoshop it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

:Done. I still have the PSD files so if you want any changes just let me know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:46, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 7 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -002-003.jpg|'''(top)''' "......uah..." Kirito: A player called the «Black Swordsman» by other players trapped in the death game «SAO». Real name is Kirigaya Kazuto. Chooses a Spriggan avatar in «ALO». '''(following is from right to left)''' "I think the reason why Scilica-chan is sleepy, is due to that." Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior. "...Ah, I see..." Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO» "U... Uu... I'm sleepy." Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming. "I wonder why looking at that causes sleepiness... Maybe it's the illusion-type magic that Spriggan are good at or something?" Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -004.jpg|"It's alright, as long as he matches you, anyone who is outstanding is fine. However I'm saying this in advance, that kind of kid -- students from that type of facility are not included." Yuuki Kyouko - Asuna's mother. A university lecturer who's very strict about her daughter's education. Tries to get Asuna, who attends the same school as Kirito, to change schools. "... Could it be... You investigated? About him..." Asuna - The daughter of Yuuki Shouzou, CEO of RECTO, a large electronics company. In the past she was trapped in the VRMMO 《SAO》 that her brother Kouichirou bought. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -005.jpg|(from right to left) Nochi - Male Gnome " ... How about it? Our, Sleeping Knights, request, won't you do it?" Shiune - Member of the «Sleeping Knights» guild lead by «Absolute Sword»(Zekken). Female Undine. Taruken - Leprechaun youth Jun - Salamander youth Nori - Spriggan girl
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -006-007.jpg|(left) "We're almost there! Keep going, Asuna!" Yuuki: A mysterious girl who came to be known as the «Absolute Sword» after her incredibly powerful and fast sword style. Invites Asuna to join her party after a duel. (right) "Somehow... Did you really, need me at all? I don't feel like there's anywhere where I could help you all out with..."
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -008.jpg|OSS Its formal name is 《Original Sword Skills》. An improved version of the 《Sword Skills》 system of the now defunct Sword Art Online, implemented in 《Alfheim Online》. Each weapon has its own 《Skill Tree》. Brought forth drastic change to 《ALO》 which was previously dominated by long-range 《Magic》. Different from the 《Sword Skills》 in 《SAO》, OSS are not skills predefined by the system but rather skills that can be invented and registered by the player. However, in order to register such skills, players are required to perform them "without system support at a speed normally impossible without system assist". This somewhat contradictory strict requirement is the main reason why there's only few players who posses OSS. The OSS system supports a function known as 《Sword Skill Inheritance》. Players who successfully register an OSS are able to pass down a single-use 《Skill Manual》 to other players. Because the development of an OSS is extremely difficult, 《Skill Manuals》 for OSS, especially those that contain over-5-hits special moves, are currently the most expensive items in ALO. 
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

:I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

:I'm doing the first one, currently. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:07, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

:Done first one. Can someone provide me with the translations for the rest? Then I can photoshop it into them them too. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:02, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

::Done these too :D --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 08:09, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

:Second one done. Will do the rest soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:43, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

:Third done. Working on fourth now (Progress: 60%). If possible, I will upload it today as well. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:08, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

:There. Now there is only the toughest one left in this volume. Re-building the whole cloud thing will be time-consuming and difficult. Wish I had Photoshop CS5 or above. It would have been easier with CS5's Content Aware Healing Brush. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:32, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

Nochi? It should be Tecchi or Thatch right? [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - [[User_talk:Arczyx|Talk]] 05:40, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

:Yes. No idea how the translator got nochi --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:14, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

::Then you should have told me that! This is why ''grumble grumble''. Just kidding! :P Thanks for telling. Could you also go over the others and double-check them as well, Pryun. Vol 8 (below) as well. I'll temporarily halt work on them. So tell me when you've completed the double check. The faster you do it the faster I finish them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:28, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

:::I'm gonna start up again. Since there have been no responses I must assume there are no more errors. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:36, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

:::"In the end... there can be only One" Hahahaha. Sorry couldn't resist mentioning [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Highlander_%28franchise%29 The Highlander]. Old but gold. Anyways, only one pic left. And the toughest one to boot! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:57, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

:::You guys said Nochi was wrong? You need to '''clearly''' tell me the mistake and it's '''proper''' correction before I can fix it. So which one is it? Tecchi or Thatch? Vol 7 chapters have both, one in the earlier chapters and the other in later ones. So which one is it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:50, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Nah, ask the translators themselves for that. Literally, it is read as Tecchi, which is the one Aiko used. Meanwhile Teh Ping interpreted it as Thatch in english. I don't have any experience translating JP->EN so I don't know for sure. I'm sure it's not Nochi though. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - [[User_talk:Arczyx|Talk]] 21:57, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Then I'll have to wait until they decide which one is correct. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:23, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

:Stick with Tecchi, those 3 Thatch in volume 7 slipped pass the term check, which was my duty back then. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 01:59, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

::Understood. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:44, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

:One...last...page.... [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 04:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

::I need someone to check the last pic. I think there might be a few small things missing. Or absense of «» somewhere. Please check. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:54, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

::Alright the final pic is ready to roll. I just need confirmation that the translation is all good. So please? BeginnerXP? Pryun? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:05, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

:::It looks fine to me, I wouldn't be able to translate this image anyway, as the quality is so low many kanji aren't even readable (at least to me). -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 01:19, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Click on the pic to go to the image page. Click on the pic there to go to an image only page. And then zoom in. I hope your browser has that capability. Zoom in to actual size. It's big enough to read. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:35, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Well, some of the kanji are smudged even when zoomed. In that case, The first line: '''Original Sword Skills'''; is it encapsulated with «»? I think it is but I need you to make sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:54, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Oh I see [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] made a few adjustments. I guess they're alright with BeginnerXP since he posted after him. I'll make the changes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:57, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:25, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 8 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:「......で,团長どのは,何か閃いたことはあるい?」 Romaji = (......De, danchou-dono wa, nanika hirameita koto wa aru I?) Translation = "......So, Guild Leader, do you have any clues?" Kirito - A player trying to save everyone in the VRMMO Death game «SAO» nicknamed the «Black Swordsman». A «Solo Player» who possesses the unique «Dual Blades» skill. Asuna:「......なんなの,この料理?ラーメン?」 Romaji = (......Nan'na no, kono ryōri? Rāmen? Translation = "...... What is this dish? Ramen?" Asuna - Sub-Leader of the «Knights of Blood» Guild. A rapier master nicknamed the «Flash». Healthcliff:「では`この偽ラーメンの味のぶんだけ答えよう」 Romaji = (Dewa `kono nise rāmen no aji no bun dake kotaeyou) Translation = "Then, I'll give you an answer of equal value to this bowl of fake ramen." Healthcliff - Guild Leader of the strongest guild «Knights of Blood». Possesses the unique skill «Holy Sword», known for his overwhelming power. Does not get along very well with Kirito. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 004-005.jpg|Text on top right corner: 「Alright, all the weapons have been fully repaired!!」「Great job!」「Thanks for coming everyone after my sudden notice. I'll be sure to repay everyone, moral-wise! Let's work hard and achieve our goal of obtaining the «Holy Sword Excalibur»!」「Yeah!」 Asuna - Kirito's girlfriend. In «ALO», she plays an Undine spellcaster. Lyfa - Kirito's cousin, real name Suguha. In «ALO», she lives as a free-spirited Slyph Magic Swordswoman. Cline - Kirito's unasked yet inevitable acquaintance. In «ALO» he is a Salamander Swordsman. Yui - A female-type AI Kirito encountered in SAO. In «ALO» she materializes as a navigation pixie, assisting the party Lizbeth - A girl who forged Kirito's sword in SAO. In «ALO», she runs a weapons shop as a Leprechaun. Scilica - A girl whom Kirito helped in SAO. In «ALO» she appears as a Beast Tamer Cait Sith. Sinon - A girl whom Kirito helped in GGO. In «ALO» she plays a Cait Sith Archer. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 006-007.jpg|「—Let's go. I'll draw the «one with the seed»'s attention, please finish off the «one with the flower» quick.」 Coper - The first person Kirito met after playing SAO. 「...... Understood!」 Kirito - A young boy dragged into the "Death Game" SAO. Also a β tester.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 008.jpg|Already translated in the image
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

:If you guys would add the translations here I can photoshop the text into the pics. So please. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 19 January 2012 (CST)

::You guys realize that all those color pics are in the book like the black and white pics? Well except for some of the explanation ones. If you are bored, go and find where they belong. By the way, some of the pics are translated at the pic location. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:21, 23 January 2012 (CST)

Added translation for the first pics, I cannot make out what healthcliff is saying, I am not a translator nor proficient in japanese. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 12:48, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

:Got the translation for what healthcliff is saying from reading the chinese translated version, it might not make sense juz by looking at the pic coz it refers to the story. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

::Double translation can be problematic. Unlike chapter translation, picture editing takes more effort. To the point where editing is more work than translating. I'd like someone to double check. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:47, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

::I corrected the Romaji. Cross-checked with Google translate's phonetic typing function. It's translation capabilities might suck but the phonetic speech and typing functions are the real deal. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:54, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

:::oh, what I meant was I got what healthcliff was saying in japanese but since it did not make sense juz solely based only from the context of the picture I did not put it in. So I was reading the chinese translated version of vol 8, and I got to this particular scene of the story so I could translate it more effectively.It should be correct but I could be wrong. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 02:20, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

::::I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:46, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Translated the remaining images. --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 07:00, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

:I'll get to work on these as well. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

:Okay these are complete. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:53, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

::"Lyfa - Kirito's cousin, real name Suguha." The raw says, Lyfa - Kirito's '''little sister''', real name Suguha.

:::I'll fix it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:44, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

:::There. I chose to make it '''"little sister" (cousin)''' Since imouto, in these circumstances, can be used to refer to both. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:46, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Imouto has only single meaning, and it's little sister, if cousin, it's itoko, both are not interchangeable. Yes, I do know she really is his cousin, but what written in the image is what we should stick to. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 14:54, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

The circumstances are different, he's adopted into the family thus it's okay. I'm aware the normal is Itoko. Besides, I put cousin in brackets so it's fine, no? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:58, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

:It's fine if your goal is to describe her using your own words, but it's not fine if your goal is to put the correct translation of the given Japanese text in the image. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 15:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

::Ah I was interrupted before I could write the following. Still... if you '''''strongly''''' feel we should remove it then I'll do so. But then I request the quote marks remain on '''little sister''' as a subtle reference/hint. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:06, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

::Otherwise, I foresee a future where the readers begin asking us: "I thought she was his cousin." "What's going on?" "Mistake?", etc, etc. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:10, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

:::I have no authority nor desire to force you to change it. I just want to point out that imouto can't mean cousin, that's all. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 15:17, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Okay. I do understand your point. That's why I put the cousin in brackets in the first place. And don't mind, I respect your input. So don't hold back and help me out by revising the translations given above. I need and welcome all the help you give me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:26, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

:Regarding the "color tweak", I don't think it was necessary, the colors look out of place. IMHO, translations should stick to giving the same experience as the native speaker would have, which includes not changing the illustrations beyond replacing the text. I think the readers should be able to figure out who is saying what by themselves. - anon (for now) - 00:25, 30 September 2012 (GMT+2)

::Sorry, but I'd like to help the readers as much as I can, ''without changing too much''. The text was too closely written and because of this it could cause confusion for ''some'' readers. In order to avoid that, I decided to make a small exception to make things a bit clearer for the readers. It's only done so for this pic though. I do hope you understand and overlook this as an exception. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:41, 29 September 2012 (CDT)

:::The fact you only did it for this picture is what makes it look out of place ^^; As a suggestion, maybe you could make the colors less saturated? Like #a82f38 for Liz and #734669 for Kirito? That way it shouldn't stick out too much, but still help people distinguish between the different people. Thank you for your work so far, everyone. - anon (for now) - 02:53, 30 September 2012 (GMT+2)

==== Volume 9 ====

<gallery>
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 002-003.jpg|
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 004-005.jpg|
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 006-007.jpg|
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 008.jpg|
</gallery>

[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_9_Illustrations|Volume 9 Illustrations]]. I cleaned all of the volume 9 images and have edited one of the color pics to be english translated. Will do the remaining two as well soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:47, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Done last two. All color pics now have their levels corrected and also are English translated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:38, 20 May 2012 (CDT)

:Has anyone noticed that most of the pages/links are missing from this volume? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 19:40, 14 December 2012 (CST)

yes, what on earth happened? this was fine the last I checked...
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 20:24, 14 December 2012 (CST)

All that needs to be said is that the translator withdrew his translations, but they can still be read via the PDFs on the forums or from [http://dreadfuldecoding.blogspot.ca/ this blog]. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:33, 14 December 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 10 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 002-003.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 005.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 006-007.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 008.jpg
</gallery>

Please Translate these. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

:And can you translate '''all''' the untranslated ones above? You merely have to translate the text and post it, leave the photoshop-ing to me. It's a shame that they're left like that when they can be done quickly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

::Wow, I am almost scared to see these translated, they look like major spoilers. Does Teh_Ping have the raws yet? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 00:42, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

:::If he doesn't, there are copies in picture format at http://www.manga-zone.org/archives/2468.html

::::Vaelis was the one who uploaded these. Hats off dude. But I'd ''reeeeally'' appreciate it if, at the very least, someone translated the vol 7 & 8 pics above. So I can photoshop them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

:::::It would definitely be amazing, but seeing as how I can not understand Japanese, I am not really in much of a position to go harassing translators for them. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 09:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

i would go photoshop-ing too, if there were some translations. i already leveled the B&W images, not much cleaning to do afterwards. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:36, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

:Umm. I kinda have dibs on photoshopping the color ones. And I'm currently in the middle of doing the other volumes' color and dialogue ones as well. I'll register myself for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

:Here's a teaser for all you hungry guys and gals out there. Enjoy! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:30, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Is it Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide? I need someone I am familiar with to recheck the second pic and onwards' translations especially the names (preferably BeginnerXP or Pryun or Teh Ping, well if you don't have it checked by the time I'm awake I'm gonna put it in mistakes or not, I'll have the PSD file so correcting will be a cinch). I'm almost done cleaning all the pictures though, but I gotta sleep now. Will do the small remaining portion after I awake around about 6-8 hrs in the future. Also is '''a senior and Xth seat''' meaning a '''senior (aka senpai) as well as a Xth seat''' or a '''senior Xth seat'''? I can't tell for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

:It's senior as in Senpai.

::I've finished the second one. I'll wait a few hours in-case anyone wants to recheck the names, etc. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

::Third one also finished and ready. Waiting for final seal of approval of translations. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:27, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

::By ready I mean I've cleaned the pictures as well as inserted the text. All I'm waiting for is the final seal of approval on Median's translations of the pics. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:30, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. I carefully romanized the names 1 katakana at a time. Is it Uoro or Ouro? Cause the katagana are arranged as Uoro, yet Median translated it as Ouro. Unless there is some special reason? And you still haven't answered whether it's Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide. I just need someone I know to go over this. Other than that I have the PSDs ready to convert to JPG and then upload. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:35, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

:If you don't answer soon then I'll modify the names in question to their closest counterparts ie: Solterina Selruto/Sellto/Cellto/etc and Euro Libantein (Don't worry I'll keep the PSDs for later modifications) and choose Tactical since it's more correct. I'll give you guys an hour. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:55, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

::I saw your reply in Tomtkp's talk page so I thought you read my answer, but apparently not so let me repeat it again: Terms/Names in these images need to be consistent with the content of the volume 10, which has yet to be translated, you can go ahead and upload images with your version of terms/names, but please be prepared to fix it once the actual content had been posted. Btw, Rinko family name is wrong. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 09:14, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

:::I intend to keep the PSDs for that purpose. I'll just leave Solterina Seruruto as it is and change the other to Uoro Livantein. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:05, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

:::There we go. Do you think [[:Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg]] is a little too bright? If so I could redo it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

...Just looked at one of the images: "I'm just getting started" Makes absolutely no sense. What is the original JP? my guess is I still have a long way to go(if I remember it correctly), or something like that based on the context----[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 11:46, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

:For each Image page if you scroll to the bottom you will see the '''File History'''. There, click on a lower pic to view a previous version. That's how you can still get the japanese version. I asked over and over again for re-checking... well, I still have the PSD files so just tell me what's wrong and the correct version and I'll fix the problem in a snap. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

::Why so rush with volume 10 anyway? HolyCow already gave you all translations for volume 7&8, shouldn't those have higher priority? Yes, I could translate all those images, but volume 10 isn't mine, I did all translations of image in volume 9 because it was the volume I worked on, I don't want to overstepping my responsibility here.

:::For the feedback, I'd like it more if font choices are closer to original JP version, like Brownsheep's version in volume2/3, or over at Toaru Index project which is very impressive. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 12:36, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

::::Anime Ace 2.0 is the default. That's why I'm using it. Sorry I don't share the idea that that font is closer to the original JP version. I am doing vol 7&8 as well. They'll be up in the next few days. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Where have you asked over and over for rechecking? I must be getting old, as I can't see it. Besides, not all translators are so free as to be on this website all the time. I do see you giving "an hour", and I assume that you think that we are all on the same timezone as you or something. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 03:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

:Hour? I started asking for rechecks nearly 18 hours in advance: ''Is it Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide? I need someone I am familiar with to recheck the second pic and onwards' translations especially the names (preferably BeginnerXP or Pryun or Teh Ping) -- 17:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)''. Oh well I guess it wasn't enough time, my bad. So just check and correct the mistakes now and I'll fix it and upload in a jiffy. I still have the PSDs. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:11, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

::First of all I don't get why you're so impatient about this. I doubt many people really care if the images get photoshopped immediately, especially the translators who you keep hounding. The way you're asking has a very demanding and spoiled tone. Second, from what I've read on here I thought you understood Japanese at least somewhat as you said you watched stuff raw, so I'm surprised you wouldn't get a set phrase like まだまだ. [[Special:Contributions/74.133.8.182|74.133.8.182]] 11:54, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

:::Dude, I said I understand '''verbal''' japanese, not written. For written I need to run the text through a romanjifier like google translate's phonetic reader. But I can't do that with pictures now, can I? Anyways thanks for the j-text. I just put it through and found that it was "mada mada". But it can actually be translated both ways, as in "I've still got a long way to go" and "I'm just getting started/This isn't all I have/Not yet/etc" But the word that translates to "No" before the term points to "I've still got a long way to go". I know that but it seems the translator didn't and since I couldn't extract the j-text and run it through a romanjification program, thus I missed the error. But now I got it, so... I'll fix it now. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:14, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

'Cuse me, but it's Koujiro, not Koujirou [[:File:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 002-003.jpg|here]]. Thank you very much.—[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:10, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

:Thanks. It's a teaser anyways. We plan on using your translations when you start on Vol 10 (Please begin. This loyal fan awaits your superb translation skills). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:52, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

::I meant that I would have expected someone familiar with Japanese to recognize the phrase from one of its common translations and, based off the context, realize there might be a more appropriate choice in a similar way to how Pryun was thinking. This would be independent of knowing what the original text was. Being able to recognize this sort of thing can really improve your effectiveness as an editor as you would be better able to let the translators know of a possible mistake. [[Special:Contributions/74.133.8.182|74.133.8.182]] 03:54, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

:::How could I when I need to romanjify in order to understand? I guess you overestimated my abilities. The phrase fit the circumstances, even if it was wrong. And whenever I sense a mistake I immediately ask for the j-text, run it through google translate, check both the romanji and the translation (Just checking the translation isn't good enough but the romanji helps a lot), examine the sentence in both languages and then give suggestions. I've helped translators a lot via this method. I do intend to learn written Japanese as well. But pretty soon I'll probably be starting my Masters. So it'll have to be delayed. Anyways, I can't use an OCR (like Capture2Text) on color pictures so I '''must''' rely on translators for that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:03, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Then I recommend you to spend a bit of time to learn Hiragana & Katakana, since you like anime & manga, knowing how to read both kana helps greatly. I learnt how to read them by myself when I was in elementary school to play some jRPG, so it should be a cake for you, I think about a week is all average adults need in order to remember all kana. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 09:17, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

I've already downloaded a sheet of both. But what of kanji? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:29, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

:If you read manga, especially those shounen manga, all kanji will have hirakana characters (furigana) telling readers how it's read, it helps a lot to use that reading to look up the kanji, rather than tracking the kanji via radicals or stroke counts. Learning kanji properly would require a large amount of time (years), so it's entirely down to each person's determination. But kana is simple enough like A-B-C, so it should be a good foundation to have for anyone who enjoys Japanese media. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 10:44, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

::Unfortunately. I don't live in a country where I can get my hands on the raw shounen or any other kind of manga. In fact I have yet to see manga of any kind in any book store, raw or translated. I watch anime and read manga online. And I don't quite like the idea of downloading gigs of raws only to delete them after reading. But I'll think of something, don't worry. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:06, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

::There is a program on sourceforge called zkanji. It's still in it's beta stage but it seems to work well as far as I've seen. It can be used to learn Hiragana, Katakana and Kanji (both reading and writing). I've started using it to learn how to read Hiragana. When that's done, I'll move onto Katakana. And after that finally Kanji. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

::Waiting for the "Totemo shinsetsu hito-tachi" who will translate the last two pics for me, so that I can photoshop them. XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:27, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

::Teh Ping, could you please re-translate these. Now that you are doing the volume your translations should be used. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 19:04, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

:::Well, the only one left the translate, is the one with Kirito, Eugeo, Ronie (Tea haired) and Teiza (Red Haired). Judging by everything, it should be the scene in Interlude II, where Kirito hands the bag of pies to Ronie, and tells her to share it with her class mates. If you can't translate the whole thing, try translating bits and pieces to get an idea of where in the text this is. I might do it though, if you don't want to xD But either way, it's ineffective, as it could just be wrong all together.. haha...
[[User:Rage|Rage]] ([[User talk:Rage|talk]]) 17:07, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

::::Sorry, but I had already decided that the previous translations would only be teasers until Teh Ping did vol 10. It, preferably, has to be his translations since he's TLing the relevant chapters. So please Teh Ping, TL the color pics as soon as you've finished v10c4. Then I'll photoshop them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:38, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

::::Okay so I've downloaded BeginnerXP's PDF and am going to photoshop using the pic translation there. I should be done in the next 24 hrs. Of course I'll be editing it and the others to be more in line with the volume text translation by Teh Ping (names, etc). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:39, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

::::There we go. Now all that's left are the small mistakes in the other ones. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:47, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

::::Okay, I've fixed the names in the remaining v10 pics. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:58, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

I don't think it's nice to use someone else's translations, but change the names. Unless you had permission? Still, It would be nice to just have linked to the pdf for those that wanted it, since it was already done and all, instead of taking it up upon yourself to, uh, horriblify the text. I liked BeginnerXP's names and terminology far better than the ones you used... As to who translated those pictures... Uhh, you DLed BeginnerXP's pdfs, who do you think translated them? [[Special:Contributions/124.13.216.92|124.13.216.92]] 02:11, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

:Umm. Listen I know you're trying to be helpful and all but [[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Interlude II|Teh Ping's chosen translation and naming]] takes priority, since that's what's being read (if BeginnerXP had done it then his would take prority). So it's '''not''' horriblifying. I've been working with both BeginnerXP and Teh Ping for a while now. If they find errors they'll tell me. And since I keep the PSDs thus I can change the text in a few seconds. Thanks for your input. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:27, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

::Don't know if my eyes are playing tricks on me or not, but 'Teiza' seems more like Tize to me. Ah, also, Interlude II was done by Melannis, not Teh Ping. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 05:37, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

:::Yes, It's pronounced Tize. I can see anon's point too, using Beginner's translated pics as reference would be... unfair considering it is his translations, unless you have permission, which I doubt: as he has his own terminology, I assume he prefers his own.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:11, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

Quoting: ''If you mean the text in volume 7, the image quality is too poor for me to want to spend my time on. But for volume 8, I already did all of them, just I didn't add them to wiki, you can get the text from my SAO8 PDF I post in forums and edit the images accordingly, you also might need to correct some mistakes as I didn't want to bother Pryun to look at them with his busy schedule. -- BeginnerXP - Talk 05:22, 7 June 2012 (CDT)'' ([[User_talk:Zero2001/Archive_1#SAO_Pics|Thank God I archive my talk page discussions]]). So I do kinda have an okay to at least cross-check and edit. Besides, considering the amount of work done during scanlation, other than text translation (ie: cleaning, leveling, cloning, etc) I don't think it's unfair especially since I'm not taking the credit for the translation, only the editing and photoshopping. Anyways, Teh Ping said this in the history comments: ''Note, this is done by a person called Melannis. I'm really grateful for the help here. (received this through twitter lol)'', therefore it's approved by him and that's good enough for me. But if a proper namer change is decided (forums SAO Names and terminology discussion) then I'll edit it accordingly as soon as I'm informed of it. I have the PSDs after all so it'll be a snap. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:22, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

:Other than that, if the translators find an error in the pics then please let me know. I'll fix it at once. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:28, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

::I think teh_ping said something about the Tize vs Teiza issue a couple of days ago on twitter but his twitter page is down at the moment, you could try looking there later. I'll probably copy and paste it here if I get to it first. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:15, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

:::Look... I don't really care about the names (unless they're obviously wrong), but there is a set procedure. Please discuss and decide on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=3592&sid=b5447c9c8bc496b3f50d16797fa77b6a&start=420 SAO Names and Terminology discussion forum] once you have done so and reached a decision just inform me along with a link to the part of the thread with the decision. I'll immediately make the changes in my PSDs, save them as JPGs and then upload them. Okay? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

::::@Zero2001: At first, I wanted to just ignore this double offensive actions from you (one is taking my translation and change the terms without permission, second is asking in Ping's talk page if there is any error in my translation, as if you picked up something from the street and asked if it's genuine). But I guess I should make it clear as you quote what I said regarding to my image translations in volume 8. I don't mind at all if you use my translation and I also don't mind for grammar corrections that might be needed, but I will never allow anyone to mess with the terms/names I use. Since it's already this late, I won't ask you to take the image down or anything, just please be careful next time.

:::@Drowzycow: Teiza is sure completely wrong, while Tize works, but I think many would read it as "Taiz", that's why I use Tizay, less confusion this way. Please look [http://dreadfuldecoding.blogspot.com/p/pronunciation-guide.html here] for audio samples on how to pronounce both girl names in Interlude II. Also note that we're still trying to fix the issue that it doesn't work on some mobile browsers, so please use desktop browsers for the time being. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 20:03, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

::::Ah sorry. I just matched the terms to the text translation. About taking your translation, it seems I mistakenly thought your permission on pic translations would automatically extend to the latest volume. That's my mistake. I sincerely apologise for that. As for my request for correction. Plenty of times in the past it's happened that after I photoshopped the pics, then and ''only then'' people started pointing out the mistakes. So that's why I asked. You should know me well enough BeginnerXP, I hold no ill will in such matters. My apologies. I'll be more careful next time. It seems as you're still conflicted on the issue, so when you guys decide on the spelling of the names then please tell me. I'll change them on the double. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:04, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

::::I followed the link and heard the pronounciation. Here's my two chips: Indeed it sounds like Tiz'''ay''' or Tiz'''ei'''. Google translate types ティゼー phonetically as Tizē therefore Tizei would be closer in my opinion. Also, Tizay is short form of "It is ay" (ie: Acting as a confirmation to someone Else's question.) [http://lastnames.myheritage.com/last-name/Tizei Tizei], on the other hand is a name. But I'll leave the choice to you guys. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:11, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 11 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 11 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito: These are good. It tastes better than the stuff at the Prancing Deer Inn, Ronye, Tiese. ''A young boy lost within the mysterious «Undersworld». In order to escape from here, he is searching for a «System Console».'' Ronye: Wah, really?! ''A «Valet Trainee» that aims to become an «Integrity Knight» and serves as Kirito's assistant.'' Tiese: Erm, we were the ones who made it, so whether it fits your tastes or not... ''A «Valet Trainee» that aims to become an «Integrity Knight» and serves as Eugeo's assistant.'' Eugeo: Kirito, if you already helped out that much, stop trying to ditch us! ''The first inhabitant Kirito met in this world. Became «Elite Swordsman Trainee» at «North Centoria Master Swords Academy» with Kirito.''
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 11 - 004-005.jpg|Ronye: No... Help... Help, Eugeo-senpai! Eugeo-senpai - ! Tiese: N-no...no...NO...! Eugeo: Uh...gu...ooh...! I, I...!
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 11 - 006-007.jpg|Eugeo: ...Alice...? Is that you...? Are you...Alice...? Alice: I am the Overseer of Centoria, an Integrity Knight of the Axiom Church - Alice Synthesis Thirty. ''An «Integrity Knight» who protects order in the «Human World».''
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 11 - 008.jpg|'''«North Centoria Master Sword Academy and Integrity Knights»''' Located in the center of the Underworld’s «Human World» is the largest city of the Human World, the «Capital Centoria». It is enclosed within a perfect circular rampart with a diameter of ten kilol, and possesses a population of over twenty thousand. The solid walls in the shape of an X divide the circular city into four equal parts, and these separating walls are called the «Eternal Wall». «North Centoria», «East Centoria», «South Centoria», and «West Centoria» are what the divided municipalities are called; they are the capitals of the four empires which divide and rule over the vast Human World. In the middle of the «Capital» is the pure white grand tower that lies at the heart of the Human World, the Axiom Church’s «Central Cathedral». The tower is so tall its zenith is hazy and can't be seen, and the square grounds of the church are enclosed by a high wall, so it is impossible to see what lies inside. The «Eternal Wall» that divides the city of Centoria starts from the Cathedral, and stretches outward in four directions. Within the highest ruling system «Axion Church» there are officers known as «Integrity Knights», and these knights that maintain the order of the world are the Sacred Task that all the swordsmen of the world aspire to. If one passes the entrance exam of the swordsmen training institution «North Centoria Master Sword Academy» in order to aim for the rank of «Integrity Knight», they become a «Beginner Trainee Swordsman» in public. The Trainees train themselves diligently over the period of one year, and at the end of every academy year, they aim for becoming swordsmen of even higher rank during the promotion exam. The final objective of the academy students is to participate in the «Northern Empire Swordsmanship Tournament». Kirito and Eugeo are aiming to win the competition even higher than that, the «Four Empires Unity Tournament» that is the highest swordsmanship tournament in the Human World, where the winners are appointed as honorable «Integrity Knights».

</gallery>

Notes:
*<s>Not 100% sure on Kirito's comment, that's the best I could guess
*Reason for changing Ronie's first comment's comma to exclamation point was since "Wow, really?" seems to be used with too much sarcasm too often these days
*I'm pretty sure there's a more eloquent way for Teiza to hint the gesture, but it's evading me at the moment
*Since 打ち can mean both "hit" and "reach", a possible but slightly less likely different interpretation is: "Kirito, if it turns out that my fist can reach you, you don't have to run away, okay?"
**I peeked at what PROzess translated so far and...well, one word: context. Rather facepalm-worthy. As such, changed Eugeo's quote. But, Teiza's quote is somewhat confusing. Unless it's a case of ''extremely'' liberal context usage, I don't think she even uses that particular quote in-story. Can someone correct me?</s>
***Ronye says that bit, which explains why I didn't find ''Tiese'' it. And yup, another botched trans.
*<s>Intros of the first pic are the same as the previous volume, except for the second half of Eugeo's</s>
*Also, not quite sure if it's "Elite Swordsman Trainee" or just "Elite Swordsman" - but then again, previous volumes had them interchanged, so maybe it doesn't matter?
*If anyone wants to dispute my interpretations, here's a quick dump of all kanji used in the first three pics: 君跳鹿亭優劣味私作口合打解今逃修剣学院上級士助僕君人界秩序守市域統括公理教会
-[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:59, 15 December 2012 (CST)

As soon as these are fully translated I will photoshop them. The first pic is still incompletely translated at this point (only one of the character descriptions has been translated the others haven't, even I can tell). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User Talk:Zero2001|Talk]] 05:45, 16 December 2012 (CST)

:As this wiki lacks a flashy quote template, I'll just make do with pointing out my fifth bullet point in the notes.

:On the other hand, I still suggest waiting until at least one other pair of eyes goes over them before actually using the translations. This was my first time, I'm almost afraid to think how much I could've messed it up. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 16:50, 16 December 2012 (CST)

I know the character descriptions for Kirito, Ronie and Teiza are already technically done in Vol 10, but I thought I'd put up my own translation of them in case anyone wants to use it. (Feel free to comment or suggest changes.) Also, I intend to translate the story description on the fourth page, if nobody minds. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 14:39, 22 December 2012 (CST)

:For the record, I ''was'' planning to do it, but this is what I get for procrastination. ^^' I did a quick proofread, though. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 17:14, 24 December 2012 (CST)

" It tastes better than those prancing deers at the pavilion, " shouldn't it be "it tastes better than those at the Prancing Deer's Pavilion,"?

:Yes, it should be. I didn't realize it was a name initially, which was why I was so confused. In volume 10 it was translated as "Jumping Deer Inn", so I'll go with that for now. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 17:14, 24 December 2012 (CST)

Already, the story description is done on the fourth page. As for the location text on the map itself, it's the exact same as the one from Vol 10, so just copy it from there. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 10:03, 24 December 2012 (CST)
:I don't know a thing about Japanese, but looking at the Raw images for the last image in both this vol and from vol 10, there's only one difference in regards to the location texts.. There's a spelling differentiation in the line where "Indomitable Wall" is.. It's the second character only though, so I'm not really sure what that translates to... [[User:Rage|Rage]] ([[User talk:Rage|talk]]) 10:27, 7 January 2013 (CST)
:My stubbornness made me look up the character XD... For some reason, Reki renamed the wall from 不屈の壁 (Indomitable Wall) to 不朽の壁 (Timeless Wall (according to Google Translate))... Could it be a typo on the behalf of one of the editors of the LN? or was it a hint regarding the story? [[User:Rage|Rage]] ([[User talk:Rage|talk]]) 12:30, 7 January 2013 (CST)

You can translate Ronie's comment to "Wah, really?". It'd sound more sincere that way -[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] - [[User_talk:M.A.D|Talk]] 22:55, 5 January 2013 (CST)

Just two more pages~
SOrry if I sounded demanding, didnt mean to. [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 02:32, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

==== Volume 12 ====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 12 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito: Eugeo, I'll stop the first attack somehow, so it's your job to get a strike in. ''A young boy lost within the mysterious «Virtual World», Underworld. In order to escape, he is searching for a «System Console».'' Eugeo: --Got it. ''The first inhabitant Kirito met in this world. Became «Elite Swordsman Trainee» at «North Centoria Master Swords Academy» with Kirito.'' Deusolbert Synthesis Seven: To bathe in the fires of this «Flame Bow» should have meant to become purified for two years. I see, it appears you truly possess the skills Knight Eldrie Thirty-one argued you had, despite being criminals. ''An Integrity Knight who uses the «Flame Bow».''
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 12 - 004-005.jpg|Fanatio Synthesis Two: This is farewell, you young, foolish criminal. The light hidden inside this Heaven-Piercing Sword, I free from its shackles right now! --Release Recollection! ''The Integrity Knights' Deputy Head Knight who mastered the «Heaven-Piercing Sword».'' Kirito: Uooooh!
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 12 - 006-007.jpg|Kirito: I'm Swordsman Trainee Kirito, and I want a fair swords match with Miss Changed Knight Alice! Alice Synthesis Thirty: --It's all right, your wicked hearts are such low things that I suppose you may try with that sword of yours. ''An Integrity Knight who wields the «Osmanthus Sword».''
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 12 - 008.jpg|'''Insert Translation here'''
</gallery>

Notes:
*Kirito & Eugeo's descs borrowed and modified from Eternal Dreamer's descs from last volume.
*Not entirely sure Deusolbert's referring to himself or his bow.
*熾 turned up "Seraphim" in Google Translate. No idea what's up with that.
**熾焰 in Chink can mean something along the lines of "Blazing". Also, Sky Piercing Sword sounds better than Heaven Piercing Sword to me.
*実 has way too many different positive trait translations. "Sincerity", "truth", "fidelity", "faith", "confidence", "devotion", "trust", "reliance"... I think "purity" works best here, though.
**From context, it seems like it's been two years since he last used the bow's true ability. The bow becomes engulfed in flames when it's Enhance Armament is activated.
*I ''think'' いか in this case is supposed to be the 以下 kind. I think.
*剣筋 stumped me. Pretty sure it's supposed to be a compound word, but no idea what it entails. I just left it at "sword".
*Kanji dump in case someone wants to refute: 初撃止前斬込仮想解熾焔弓炎浴実二年振騎士渡合技咎人操整合若愚天穿剣秘光今枷放副長司修改殿尋常立会所望邪心剣筋試金木犀剣操整合

==== SAO Progressive Vol 1 ====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Progressive Vol 1 - 002.jpg|Kirito: “…That was an extreme overkill just now.” ''A swordsman that aims to reach the top floor of «Aincrad». He decided to strengthen only himself and became a «Solo Player».'' Asuna: “…Everyone is going to die anyway.” ''A player that has been imprisoned within «Sword Art Online». She does nothing but fight monsters with no concern for her own life.''
Image:Sword Art Online Progressive Vol 1 - 003.jpg|Kirito: “While we hunted just now, you saved up the targeted amount of strengthening materials for the Wind Fleuret, right?” Nezuha: “I got it, then please allow me to take your weapon and materials.” ''A blacksmith that runs a business in the eastern square of «Urbus», the main town of «Aincrad»’s second floor.''
Image:Sword Art Online Progressive Vol 1 - 004-005.jpg|Kirito: “—First, let’s defeat the enemy.” Asuna: “……Yes.” Egil: “Until you finish drinking your pot, we’ll support you guys.” ''A player that has been imprisoned within «Sword Art Online». Member of the «Floor Boss Subjugation Party». A young man with a large build that doesn’t look Japanese. His main weapon is a two-handed battleaxe.'' Kibaou: “Listen up, you guys should just take on the small fry kobold mobs that slip past my party as your enemy.” ''A player that has been imprisoned within «Sword Art Online». Member of the «Floor Boss Subjugation Party». He hates «Beta-Players» that have more information on «SAO» than other players. His main weapon is a one-handed sword.'' Diabel: “Everyone…There’s only one thing I have left to say! Let’s win!!” ''The leader of «Aincrad»’s first «Floor Boss Subjugation Party». He leads the forty-odd players of the capturing group. His main weapon is a one-handed sword.'' Illfang the Kobold Lord: “UGURUUOOOOOOOO———!!” ''The Floor Boss Monster that lies hidden within the farthest depths of the twentieth floor of «Aincrad»’s First Floor Maze.''
Image:Sword Art Online Progressive Vol 1 - 006-007.jpg|Kirito: “Here it comes!” Baran the General Taurus: “VUUVOOOOOOO————!!” ''The Floor Boss Monster that lies hidden within the farthest depths of the twentieth floor of «Aincrad»’s Second Floor Maze.''
Image:Sword Art Online Progressive Vol 1 - 008.jpg|Done
</gallery>

Give me the translations here and I'll photoshop them as usual. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:19, 20 October 2012 (CDT)

Although... judging from the awesome quality and colorings, it seems cleaning will be tougher than usual. This will be fun for me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:14, 20 October 2012 (CDT)

Just thought I'd add the translations for the images, since I'm starting on doing "Aria in the Starless Night". Of course, anyone is free to point out corrections to make, I only made these on the spot. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 12:18, 21 December 2012 (CST)

==Editor==

OK some of you might notice that this thing has an editor all of a sudden. I've done this 'without' a supervisor..... I hope that's OK.... O.o

:Feel free to keep editing if you see something wrong though, we're only two pairs of eyes and it's highly probable that we'd miss something. Also we aren't perfect.

::This is also not going to affect the speed in any way (well except for only today I think... since y'know it's going to be first 'gap' but it'll be back to normal. Actually you guys won't even notice).

:::You're never be going to be waiting for too long.... well unless I'm translating slowly. If the editor hasn't put the next chap up in two days I'll put mine up first. The editor can chance it with his (or her???? Now I think about it I don't know O.O) version. But I don't think that that's going to happen.

:::And thank you all for reading!!!!

:::--[[user:sharramon|sharramon]]-- Jan. 16, 11:19:24 UTC

Far from perfect. We're both ESL (English as Second Language) people after all. The good news is that I can do Chinese-English proofreading/editing, the bad news is that tenses are a weakness for me. I'm trying to keep an eye out on other people's edits and track what kind of things I miss, but if you notice a particular pattern that I fault in please don't hesitate to fix and/or drop me a note. Also, having more editors is usually a good thing. -- Aorii

:I should have asked before putting up my rather literal translation up, but is that okay? It has already be reverted though.
As when I went through the japanese text, some stuff was missing.
By the way, the tense used is past tense, right? Tenses should be same throughout the novel. -KuroiHikari

Hello, i was just wondering if you guys would accept another editor here. I have read almost all 9 volumes, and there are always many, MANY grammatical errors and weird literal translations in the text. The translation itself is solid, but it is just really awkward to read. I do really appreciate the work you guys put into this, and I'm not trying to demean or anything, but i think i could contribute greatly to the editing of this novel. I am very proficient in english, and I could probably edit a chapter in 2-3 days, or faster depending on the length of the chapter. If you'll accept me, you could send me an unedited text from something to test my skills if required. I would be happy to lend a hand to such a great project. [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 01:20, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

:Some translations are literal for a reason. Excessive '''Englishification''' ruins the original meaning and funniness. Just be careful. And please sign you posts with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:33, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

:I've reviewed your edit on Volume 9 Interlude I. I think it's okay, but since I don't have the original japanese LN, I can't say for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

::hey guys, I edited a bit on the part 1 of volume10 ch4. I hope that's fine :)
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 09:09, 13 September 2012 (CDT)

So, I started reading the novels after having watched the anime. I really like it and I appreciate the work, but I think there's a lot that I could offer as an editor. Besides odd sentence structure, I've seen a few misspellings. I know it says on the main page to contact a supervisor if you want to join the project, but I'm not sure how to go about doing that. If someone could help me out, I would appreciate it. --[[User:nVitius|nVitius]] 3:00, 5 January 2013 PST

:Supervisor for SAO is Sharramon. Contact via [[User talk:Sharramon]], or PM on the forums, I think. That's only if you want to be a registered Editor, though. [[Format guideline#Anonymous Editors]] encourages drive-by edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:27, 5 January 2013 (CST)

==This is REALLY GOOD!!!!==
I really like this. When I first started reading it sounded like just another virtual reality/MMORPG anime... thing, but now, it looks really cool!
Please Give us chapter four soon!

:I agree with this fellows statement as well. It sounded dumb at first, but the character's feel far more realistic than I would have thought. I hope this gets alot of attention. Good luck Sharramon!

::I like this a lot too. Sounded and is very interesting Very good novel. Please continue...

:::Thank you all ^^ I've done chap four now! But it's more of a run through of how the situation was like in Aincrad. The story starts properly from chapter five. I'll try to translate that as quick as possible too!
::::I love you

::::Thanks for the update

This is good! I like the development in chapter 5. Will wait until next update! I look forward to the next chapter, from what I see in the illustration there will be some romance...

:Dammit now I want chapter 6... Please give it to us soon!!! PLEASE!!!! And thank you once again for translating this!

::This overwhelming pressure! XD I'm workin' on it! I'll try and get it up soon but the soonest SHOULD be Thursday but we'll see!

:::Thank you very much for your effort! ^^ Awaiting next update eagerly... You update surprisingly fast^^. Please do not take this as a pressure but as encouragement^^

This is turning into a pretty good response column, and for a nifty reason; SAO is pretty kick ass. All our thanks go out to you, Sharramon, keep up the good work! ps BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile! and as the previous comment mentioned, that isn't some weird pressure build up, its a compliment.

:I agree this is really good, thanks for the translations

:BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile!

::That's most probably because this light novel has the shortest chapters that you've seen in a while! :D And chap 6 done! Hell yeah!

:::Thanks for chapter 6. This is a really good light novel. Can't wait for the next chapters. I would like to know though when you get volume 2 whether Kirito stays with Asuna after volume 1 or not. Because looking at the covers for volumes 2 and 3 it seems he teams up with other girls.

::::He does stay with her. Book two's about the past and the third book is about saving her from a game or something by what I gather...

:::::Thanks for the info. I was agonizing over the thought that she might have died and he moved on to party with another player.

::::::I shouldn't say so much! I'm spoiling people!

Seeing the update section.... I've realized that I've done more than a chap every two days WITHOUT the prologue O.O.....

:That's why you're Sharramon-sama :) thanks for the great releases xD

::damn! this is like reading Naruto. No, not the storyline, but on the updates... (yours is of course, much faster than the weekly updates) but nonetheless, the suspense, the waiting... it feels the same. Anyway, thank you for the fast updates! SPOILERS!!!!! nuooohh!!!

:::oh shit now I'm going to this page regularly just to see if there is any updates..

don't understand third volume images ç.ç aren't they supposed to have their true form? so why there are non.humans? waiting fro spoileeeers XD

:You will understand once the translation gets that far. It's not fun being spoiled. Because you just keep wanting to know more.

You are awesome and so is this book! I know this is a minor point, but semicolons are meant to separate two closely related things that could be sentences by themselves, like the first line of the synopsis. For parts like "...floating castle, 'Aincrad'; he distinguished...", it should really be commas on both sides of Aincrad.

:Wooo, I left this for a while and its already this much already XD YAY! Again and again, thank you so much, Sharramon-sama XD

::Thanks for chapter 14! Too bad there isn't a picture of Kirito in his KoB uniform =(

:::at first, I thought that SAO is just a .hack><druaga><yureka look-a-like... I was wrong. seriously... I'm jealous of Kirito ;_; Sharramon-kakka, you have my deepest gratitude (for your speed-translating). keep up the good work! XD -randompasserby

::::chapter 18 is already out!! CHEERS! XD

== keep up the good work! ==

you know, you have the breaking record for the fastest update in baka-tsuki...
And we love you!

:^^ What this person said. We LOVE you Sharramon-sama :D.

::Sama O.O....

:::Uh...We LOVE you Sharramon-dono*? :D

::::We aren't samurai either.

:::::Let's go with san!... or kun? Hell I'll take tan!XD

::::::Nah, I prefer Sharramon-kakka myself. So let's use that!

You guys are bloating his persona, he'll be crowning himself emperor of britannia soon at this pace :p
:He IS the rightful ruler after all, so that would make sense.

::Nah, You guys... Just say it like this "Sharramon-nyoro!!!!" RIGHT?

:::How about Shar-tan? He is Paya-tan's master!

All hail Britannia! (really couldn't resist saying that). I wonder what I'd like more... geass or a deathnote?

:Easy. You like SAO the most!

::Hey, wait... I'm a supervisor???

:::Started reading the first volume a couple days ago, finished it in one setting. I can't tell you guys how supremely awesome you are for bringing this book into english. Great Job and many thanks!

==Volume Names==
Both the first and second volumes are called "Aincrad"? Weird...

:That's how they are named. Take a look at the third colour page for volume 01 and 02.
{| style="background:black; color:black"
|They are named after the setting they take place in or so it seems.
|}
::I know that, I was just commenting on how it was odd.

:::It all makes sense after reading the descriptions of thos images from volume 3 above.

== So because I couldn't wait... ==

I thought hey why not use ATLAS to translate the raw to at least get a hint of what's going to happen.
This did not go well, I mean although the program boasts its amazing accuracy in translating, when I translated the whole novel it didn't even make sense at all. In fact, a Google online translation did better than the $1,400 program.
So in conclusion, I decided to patiently wait . . . okay never mind! Please!!!! I can't wait! where's the next chapter...
Thank you for translations, I really appreciate it. I LOVE Sword Art Online!-Jun

I actually did the same thing, but I could understand like one sentence out of 15, and it also helps if you know what ATLAS translates the names as. I also found a timeline of SAO's events, and used Rikaichan to skim through it (I probably look for spoilers a little too much on series I really like, and I wasn't disappointed). Anyway though, I've been meaning to ask this: sharramon, are you using official Korean translations or fan translations?
-Enigma

Official. I'm translating with the book in my hands.... I'll have to buy another one. This one's gotten really dirty XP

I did as well. Oddly, I can figure out quite much of chapter 5 with it. It hurt my eyes and mind though. It feels like deciphering a code @-@. I decide to quit because the deciphering work reduce the enjoyment in reading it and when I read sharramon-sama's translation to find out he bits I'm missing, it just won't as fun since I got to know part of the stroy already.

@Enigma wait there is Korean translations of Sword Art Online? If there is, where could I get my hands on it? -Jun
Edit: Oh wait, never mind. I ordered the Korean version through AladdinUS. Can't wait to read it ^_^ -Jun

== Historic moment ==

SAO is most probably the first book in a while that got first place in daily views within a single month of it being put up in this forum! Thank you all!!! (is burning with a NEED to translate faster XD)

== Discussion Forum? ==

Sup. Kenena here~
Anyway, is there a forum for SAO (I guess its also ALO too, but whatever)? I dont wanna making a new comment here every time I want to ask something. Link or something would be great.

-Kenena

In the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forum] in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=44 Auxiliary Brigades section] can be created additional threads if they are need for discussions about SAO, but there is also already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3128 thread for SAO] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:38, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 3 query ==

Just wondering but could it be that Kirito and Asuna get out of SAO in the 1st volume but Asuna gets kidnapped and put into[Alvheim Online]? And then Kirito goes into the game to save her? Cause this pic looks like Kirito looking at Asuna with the nerve gear:http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/4/43/Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_043.jpg

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_000a.jpg
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_003.jpg

I think these two should answer your question.

Well usually to know this kind of things you wait for the volume to be translated don't you u_u.

===Chapter 3/4===
If the book version has only three chapters, then our translation should have also only three chapters, since the web version is gone and the book version is working as the translation reference... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:38, 11 April 2011 (UCT)

Ive been studying japanese for quite a while now, and can happily sayim slowly progressing,and as such decided to buy the published version that's still in japanese, two questions now: one, is it in kanji/furigana? and two if not what level of reading should I know to be able to read it effectively

== What are we going to do with 16.5 in the full text version? ==

Eventually Volume 1 will be finished, and we will do what we always do with a finished volume: make a full text!! But we have this chapter 16.5 complicating the situation. Does it go in? Stay out? Make two versions (what I think is would be best)? Something else? Let's decide what's going to happen before the volumes done.

I say make a full text with reference to 16.5 but not actual text...or throw in a link to 16.5 with a dire "read at own disgretion" message.

-Ence

I think we should make 2 versions of it, SFW and NSFW... XD - RandomPasserBy

:Don't add it to the full text. I wouldn't even add it to the volume 1 overview nor to the "forward to.." box, to be honest. 16.5 may be canon, but it is not part of the book. As far as I know, he had this chapter only posted on his back-site without any reference on the front page. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:16, 26 February 2010 (UTC)

oh yeah, now that you mention it... the book can't possibly have this chapter...

Considering all the killing, explicit violence that the book has, its already at least 16+ or young adults.. can't rate something M just because of some cybersex.. -Irec

Wouldn't it be better to, at least, put a link in the full text to let those who want to read it in the good context be able to read it ?

I think a link with a warning would work.

Chapter 16 still links to 16.5... is this intentional or a a side-effect of the nav template? -[[User:Milki|milki]] 03:53, 18 February 2012 (CST)

I did not realise there was a chapter 16.5 at all before I came over this... And now that I've seen it, I agree that it shouldn't be put in the full text. What I'm wondering about, though, is if Reki Kawahara really wrote this himself, where it was published and how on earth it came to this site. Oh, and this chapter might be a little hard to notice if you go directly to the full text to read volume 1.

-

You know - this is pretty much under the carpet now, but I think this was handled pretty poorly. If 16.5 was not canon, it should have been put under the side stories with an R-18 warning. The author had it on his website with other stories that are up here, so the argument that he didn't write it is not a very good one. Age appropriate is not good either - R-18 warning as stated, but this site is not an all-ages site to begin with. You have R-18 visual novel projects, Type-Moon's numerous titles, etc. Some of the posts for removing it were downright confusing: "it left a bad taste in my mouth." Or "look at what people recognize me for." I'm sorry, but...what? You didn't like a chapter, so it should be erased from history? One is going to quit translation of this series because of the "infamy" of it? I know you aren't in this for public recognition, so why do you care about that? This massive double standard with sexual content is an American value style product that confuses me, but it shouldn't be influencing what goes up and comes down. We have titles on here that involve graphic descriptions of extreme violence, graphic descriptions of sexual content and innuendo, as well as images of nude people of all ages and violence against them to accompany them. I am really disappointed that management is going down this route, because it's only a matter of time before other titles get censored or screwed up because of this new standard. - somewhat disappointed and concerned long time reader. --Anonymous

:Sadly too true... :( --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 01:10, 17 September 2012 (CDT)

...Now, what do you say we do with this? If you're going to tell us to restore it for the sake of the fans, save your letters. If you're targetting at me, fine, just say it to my face, no need to be discreet. I'm the bad guy here after all...

And yeah, I'm losing my patience with dealing with this again...

Darklor...we should talk...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 01:30, 17 September 2012 (CDT)

In my opinion, this wouldn't be so much issue if the chapter wasn't included in volume 1 to begin with, it being up there caused confusion to many readers as they think it's actually in the published version, I was under that very impression for a while, until I had chance to check the JP book version.

@anon, it seemed you misunderstood the fact, author really wrote 16.5 and he really put it on his website, but he ''never'' put it along with the web version of Aincrad arc, he made a temporally R-18 section named 'Word Gear Reverse' and put 16.5 along with some R-18 stories written by someone else there. So putting it in volume 1 section is a bad idea, and that's the reason I was strongly against it.

Currently BT has a vague stance about the mature content, there is no rule preventing the mature content to be hosted on wiki, but in forums, the rules clearly stated that posting mature content is not permitted. Maybe the higher ups could discuss about this double standard and come up with a single rules set for both wiki and forums.

On a side note: Why so many complaints about the removal of 16.5 but no one cares that ME1&3 can't be hosted here? Especially when ME1 is mentioned in both anime & published volumes. Just curious. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 08:33, 17 September 2012 (CDT)

Honestly, I don't want to shift the blame here nor try to explain myself since I suppose none of you would want to hear me out, so I'll take responsibility for this. Mature content '''can''' be posted on the wiki, but '''must''' be labelled with a warning, an R-18 tag. However, this is a different case for the forums, where no one is allowed to post such stuff. If you wonder why there is a different standard for the forums, it's because the rules for the forums were 'copied' from Animesuki...Personally, I don't believe there's a need to review it.

As for your last paragraph, Beginner, I think you would know the answer...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:31, 17 September 2012 (CDT)

I was not trying to shift blame, only point out the issues with said reasoning. I was particularly surprised that Ping said what he did because he always seemed opposed to removing content over anything that didn't involve content getting licensed or users making unjust profits. Like I said, I just thought it was handled poorly: it should have simply been moved to the side story section and given an R-18 warning. I did not know about other stories being removed, but if they have, I would of course recommend the same action. Removing R-18 content like this just creates needless problems involving content that BT shouldn't have to deal with. For example, it's really easy to argue that DxD or Campione should not be hosted because of their content based on this decision (there is not a single warning of R-18 content either.) It is not any of you guys' responsibility to be the parent for children lurking the internet, anyway. It had a warning when I read it last time, and when I came back to re-read SAO, it was gone completely. I do not have any thoughts about the forum; as it is separate from the Wiki, I do not think it is a problem to enforce a different set of rules. On a closing note, please take this less personally, Ping. I am not making you out to be a "bad person" or whatever strange thoughts you're having. I wanted my thoughts known, but I didn't want to clog up the forum seeing as it seemed to be a dead issue. While I would want any removed stories to be restored, the management and translators such as yourself are obviously the ones who have the final word. Restricting content because it doesn't appeal or seem appropriate to (x) audience is a dangerous direction to go for BT though, I feel. Take it easy and thanks for reading. --Anonymous

@Beginner, does ME 1 & 3 contain questionable content? All I know is that they are doujins, so might not belong in a LN wiki like BT. Maybe a link might be good instead of no content (which had me assume no work was done on it, up until recently), but thats up to the heads.

@Teh Ping, I respect you for your decision to take responsibility for the ire of readers on removing the chapter, though I think its not something you have to do (if it was made out of frustration and a wish for the topic to be dropped). Not sure what was the cause of the removal (I'm willing to listen if you have the time to chat), I cannot help but feel those who complain so much about it, will not or can not see beyond wanting to have everything in one place for their convenience (the internet is a wide place after all). For those stating it affects BT, do realize that even novels on the market are constantly being revised and edited as they are reprinted, to fit the standards of the time. Removing one event which does not have much plot context (unlike the anime...) and is not even part of the published novel is not going to affect anything, and is a weak point for argument. Comparing other LNs to this is even weaker, considering those rarely even reach the level of content shown here (LNs get edited before release as well...) So do consider your argument on insisting you must be able to find it on BT.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 01:51, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

@Anon, While I don't read nor watch DxD & Campione, I know for sure that those 2 series are at most R-15 and still can be sold at normal channels in Japan, while 16.5 is in a completely different situation, it's clearly R-18 and will never be able to sell alongside other light novels even if it's published. It's fine if you compared 16.5 to our visual novel projects, but please give a legit example of R-18 light novel hosting here.

@Gabgrave, ME1&3 are manga written by author himself, their content are clean, and I particularly like ME1 too, you should be able to find them at some online manga reading sites. The reason we can't hosted them even though they're both completely scanslated now, is because of its nature, we don't host manga here unless the script is posted as well (like ME2). The reason is legit and I respect that decision, it's just funny that the removal of the questionable content caused so much stir within SAO community here, while 2 clean & good legit stories from the same author not being here didn't raise any question nor request.

@Beginner, Thanks for the description, I have the links and will be looking them up. I think why people are not commenting is because like me, they see the red links in the page, and assume they are not translated yet. Only if we happen across some comments that make us aware that they do exists already, then we start looking for it.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 02:25, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

Forgot to mention this earlier, Ence was the one who translated and posted 16.5 here, not Teh_Ping, please be careful and not spreading misinformation. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 03:12, 18 September 2012 (CDT)
My bad. Mistaken information received. Removed from post.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 03:23, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

Firstly, when I say trying to shift blame, I would refer to the guy who actually took down the page, Vaelis, the admin of the SAO project. On Baka Tsuki, each project can be removed by three groups of people. The translator of the work, the Supervisors, and the admins. Since we're going to be stuck here for a while, I'll break it down.

First, while I said that I didn't like having 16.5, I respect the fact that it was uploaded. That was why I never demanded for it to be deleted, even though I am vocal against those who wanted it on '''just to see that Kirito and Asuna have their relationship consummated''', which is a completely stupid excuse (note that I don't say reason here because there was nothing reasonable at all). When I posted '''in white''' that I would go unless it was removed, note that it was in jest. Do note that while I am against it being posted, I am neutral against it being removed because the damage had already been done. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=3128&start=2040 All the mess can be read from here until the next 5 pages or so] If you had seen my actions during the Volume 9 incident, you would have realized that if I wanted a page to be deleted, I would have just gone ahead to delete all the stuff way back when I joined this project (as a Supervisor), and how I nearly nuked the entire Accel World project here. Now, I really don't want Vaelis to be blamed for this, but he did delete it after reading through our arguments (on both parties). This is why I say that I will just take all the blame, because if I go on to explain, other people are just going to be implicated as well, (and I'm pretty much...the fall guy on Baka Tsuki at this point). If you're going to talk about how I had been whining about it affecting my rep, Gabgrave made the mistake I knew was coming from a mile away (before correcting it). No one is trying to be a 'parent' here, but I won't be elaborating on this part because I'm in class right now

And yes, I am very frustrated that we're still arguing over when it has been almost 3 months since this was 'resolved'. Unfortunately, I don't think there would be a proper conclusion in this case. The way we have been going on about this is as if some important story was omitted like how Kirito took on Heathcliff. If you say that it's important, understand this, it's not in the official printed LN. If you argue for the case of how the MEs and other stuff are all uploaded even though they're not in print media, again, bottom line is whether the three groups of people want it online.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 04:06, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

It seems like my point is being missed...removing content because it is "objectionable," is not something I think BT should do. It's not in the official printed LN, which is why I said it should be moved to side stories. I don't really care if it consummates their relationship or not (it's a harem where one girl is given the "I'm going to win regardless" before said chapter even happens, so...) There is no such thing as "damage done" if you ask me: if the author thought it was good enough to be on his site, I'm not going to judge it as some "garbage" or "painful to read" work of a fan. And while you, Gabgrave, may think DxD/Campione is not R-18, you would have an incredibly hard time persuading someone who was raised in a Western environment otherwise (I read all three of these titles, and they go pretty far, haha.) I'm not sure why anyone is getting upset over this, but I can't keep a rational topic going for long if I'm the only one trying to do so. I'll drop it with this. -- Anonymous

Sigh. Listen, if you really want to read it then you can always go to Tap-Trans. I'm not giving the link. Search for it yourself. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:56, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

Can't believe I actually registered an account just to respond to this message. Look, are you trying to guilt trip the other guys here, or are you just trying to get them to say sorry for removing and stuff? From the look of your first paragraph, it already showed that you were trying to blame someone for this, especially Teh Ping. I can understand why Ping wanted to hurry up and get over this because he has better things to do than to respond to someone like you who's digging up the past for your own sake. If you want to know where your beloved 16.5 went, just follow what Zero got to. Rational topic? How rational is it in the first place when you're talking about it, ''3 months after it was removed,'' when everyone is planning to just continue on, and how about talking about R-18 and stuff when your American standard doesn't match what the Japanese assume to be R-18? There's a reason why Campione and DxD are both published while this 16.5, even with Japan's lax standard for fanservice nowadays, failed to make the cut. Consider me grateful that it was taken down because it was such a huge distraction (Doesn't chapter 17 imply that they did it in the first place?). Now, if you're going to continue to post here regarding this, I think Teh Ping would be pissed that he has to be the one arguing with you instead of working on volume 10 of SAO (I can only remain patient as a reader).--[[User:Wertmog|Wertmog]] ([[User talk:Wertmog|talk]]) 21:38, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

I'm honestly kind of impressed. Like, why do either of you visit this site? Apparently neither of you can read at all! I do not care about too much about 16.5. It is easy to find and it does not add much, if anything, to the story. I care about the fact that '''IT WAS CONSIDERED SOMETHING THAT SHOULD NOT BE UPLOADED AND LATER REMOVED BECAUSE OF OBJECTIONABLE CONTENT.''' There is nothing about guilt trips and I have no idea why people like you have to make things personal despite my repeated assurances that I was not. The entire point of me bringing up standards is because '''THERE ARE NO SUCH STANDARDS.''' What is considered obscene in Japan is not considered obscene in the US, and the opposite is often true as well. When you do things like this, you create a standard. And creating this particular standard jeopardizes other projects in the future because declaring what content is appropriate is a ''very'' slippery slope. There is nothing to argue about; this is simply how things work. That concerns me and I would rather say "this looks dangerous" instead of standing by and waiting for things to play out. I'm glad Ping cares enough to read and respond to my concerns, but it seems like he simply assumed I was complaining about how 16.5 is gone and nothing more. I don't want to assign "blame" or else I would be quite frank about it (as I am with you two.) I don't consider it his responsibility that the chapter was taken down, but BT's as a whole. Furthermore, Ping is free to do whatever he pleases; I doubt he considers "arguing" with me a priority when choosing between the browsing the internet, translating, and whatever other recreational stuff he does. So take your flame baits somewhere else. Or don't, I said I would drop this, and now I will. I voiced my concerns and what's done is done. If someone can't handle me having the last word, insult me or tell me how wrong I am... or let the issue die. Regardless, I wish the best to Ping and those involved with translating, as well as those who bothered to think about my concerns in a logical manner. --Anonymous

Blablabla, immature question about intelligence of others, denial of topic at hand DESPITE this page and topic being what it is, then bringing up standards instead of in the... well, it's not that hard to make a new thread on forum, saying that there are no standards despite there being one, even if it is not recognized by you, stating the obvious "this is simply how things work", ignores the fact that there were loads of people on BT arguing against removal, even if they lost, stating once again that will drop despite seeing the same words in the previous one, I cann't stand you having the last word(I'm immature like that), your concerns are logical(so are the concerns of those who removed it. Did YOU think about that?) but your arguments are not. ~~ Just as Anon

Umm... Could you stop using caps with bold? Personally I get what you're saying. I was against it's removal too, precisely because I didn't want to risk any more removals. But at the same time I understood their point of view as well. Therefore, if you want to read it then search out Tap-Trans (it's not like it's ''gone'' gone, just think it's re-located). That's all. Deal with it. It's not the end of the world. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:15, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

== Similar to Prince Revolution? ==

I've read two chapters of SAO and up to chapter 4 of PR's Vol3 and so far the settings are really similar, although they're different in terms of characters and amount of comedy and other things.

It may be very similar, but you can't say that this setting is very unique in terms of anime and manga, I mean, look at .Hack. I think that this is the similarity is only a result of the similar settings.

_______________________________________

Prince Revolution is the name of the site/group that translates the novel "1/2 Prince" by Yu Wo. Not the novel itself. There may be some similiarities to 1/2 Prince, the .Hack//-series or Yureka, but that is because all of them are about virtual reality MMOs. If you look at them from another point of view, you might see the differences in the plot. SAO is about being trapped in the game, with virtual death killing your real body and the struggle to escape this. This is not the case in 1/2 Prince, where the big problem lies in

-*************SPOILER ALERT START************ (Is it possible to put the following lines in a spoiler-tab? I have no idea how to do it)

NPCs getting self-concious and revolting against human players in the game world. Yureka also have a few "virtual death = real death" parts, but the main story is about the main character finding the hacking program called Yureka who is somewhere in the game world. I haven't read .Hack//, so sadly, I can't say anything about that.

-*************SPOILER ALERT END*************

So, think of this before you imply that a novel is a copy of another one. Sure, it may have been an inspiration to SAO (Actually, that depends on which of them were written first), but unless the plot is the exact same thing, they are looked at as two different novels. An example of this is Lion King. It is inspired by Hamlet, but would you sue Disney for trying to copy Shakespeare?
____________________________________

==Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)==

here, don't you mean 2024??? all the other dates were 2024

Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer occurs before the first 3 short stories.
It's also the most touching if you ask me T_T

[[User:Mikazuki|Mikazuki]] 11:52, 22 March 2010 (UTC)

Am I going bonkers or somehow I can't seem to find chapter 4 for volume 3...flipped through my book. hrmph...

[[User:Datenshi|Datenshi]] 3:29, 12 April 2010 (UTC)

I expect tears, given who this chapter involves... T-T

Just a little trivia: December was dubbed <<The Month of Holly>> here, because the kanji character for holly (柊; commonly read as ''Hiiragi'') can also be read as "Noel", which also means Christmas. And since Christmas falls on December 25th, well you've got the point. Hope this help :)

Well, all 12 months of Aincrad were given names after a kind of tree, so I'm sure it's an in-game thing. People don't actually call it the month of Holly irl --[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] - [[User_talk:M.A.D|Talk]] 11:24, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

You should put such trivia in a ref tag. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:45, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

== Korean RAWs? ==

Anyone kind enough to send me Korean RAW scans of volume 2?
I can't find the Korean official translated book anywhere(except on Korean sites, which I can't order from)
Since I'm fluent in Korean, I could help a bit if anyone is doing the translations from the Korean RAWs.
--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 01:52, 29 October 2010 (UTC)

== Is there going to be a SAO-manga or did I just see something else? ==

Hey,
I just saw some kind of SAO-manga and wasn't quite sure what it actually was - a oneshot? some fan-made stuff? or is there really going to be a SAO-manga?

It's about 33pages long and just looked like the beginning of the first volume, though it was a little different.
And as I neither have seen anything about a SAO-manga existing up till now nor am able to read japanese, I just thought I'd ask here.

Here's the link: http://comic.xxbh.net/colist_171754.html

newer translated link http://www.mangafox.com/manga/sword_art_online
---------------------------
Isn't that the illustration from Volume 1 page 2-3? Try google translate--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 06:05, 29 November 2010 (UTC)
---------------------------
As I already pointed out it's 33pages long. I should have made that clear, sorry -> http://comic.xxbh.net/201010/171755.html (link to the chapter)

Yup, there is a SAO manga. I read a few chapter in chinese quite some time ago.
- [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]

Ah, ok thanks.

Well, for those who intend to read it, a small advice : don't u_u. The novel story is way better, even though I thought it would be great in anime or manga x). - Allucyfer

== LAUGHING COFFIN ARC ==

Ok, I have been debating with myself (I'm going nuts) whether to add the LAUGHING COFFIN ARC in the table of contents- It seems that this arc, happened during Aincrad, a side story that should be included in the Volume 2. But because it's long (4 chapters) the publishers dropped it, but the events in this is mentioned in vol.1, tho, in a few words only. It'd be nice if we can read the entire story about this right? Kirito, Asuna and other Clearers vs the Laughing Coffin Guild, the biggest PKers in Aincrad. - Saorian

I'd love to read the laughing coffin arc. From what I've heard, it might be important to some of the other books. But, would you add it as if it were another book - like instead of Sword Art Online: Volume ## --> Sword Art Online:Laughing Coffin Arc?--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 14:36, 15 April 2011 (UCT)

How about like this: Volume SS - LAUGHING COFFIN ARC , and stick it between Volume 2 and 3? - Saorian

I added it - since Side Stories 1,2,3,6 were made into vol2 Aincrad, Side Stories 4 included in Phantom Bullet vol 5 and Side Story 6 got it's own very own book, vol 7 - It's safe to say that SAO SS 5 - Laughing Coffing Guild arc, won't get published as it's Timeline was passed on already (between vol 2 and 3) The other SS respected the proper timeline...

----
Btw. if more timeline issues pop up you could create a timeline page, where the story is listed sorted in chronological order... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:57, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
----

So is this chapter even published? Because from what I read here it seems it's out but nobody wants to add it cause we already went past it in chronological order.
I fail to see how that's a reason though as the special with Kirito meeting Asuna was inserted after we went past those event.
Can someone clarify?
Thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 22:06, 11 March 2012 (CDT)

It's in volume 8 first side story, with the name 'A Murder Case In the Area' --[[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 20:53, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

Okay, thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 19:06, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Simply Amazing ==

This is simply amazing. Honestly I'm not much of a crybaby I watch and read sad animes and mangas all the time and just take them in as a story. So far I've only cried twice during watching all the animes and mangas I've seen in the past 5,6 years of my life, to Bitter Virgin (Manga) and to Kanon 2006 (anime... which truthfully I watch all eps in a single sitting crying from ep 7 onwards practically non stop.). So far this Story has made me cry numerous times. It is so well written and the characters are so real its strange.Only problem I have with it is that I don't like how volume 2 works. I only really like the AsunaxKirito/Kazuka storyline not all that extra stuff that doesn't continue on with the story. Sadly the way I see it after reading Volume 1 I can't see any room for a prequel. The story starts with entering SOA. And nothing that happens up until he kills the Ragout Rabbit matters. I spose how Asuna and Kirito initially met matters slightly but honestly, I find it much better knowning that they knew each other as acquaintances and thats all. Even the part about him having Asuna nap next to him really doesn't add all that much.

Volume 3 while not as touching seems to bring up a lot of my memories of the first volume as well as adding in some slight new things... it doesn't really seem it (so far only on chapter 3) but it does so in a subtler way then Vol 1

- Karnowo.B@gmail.com / Karno
[Edit: Adding to what I have to say.]

Well, read volume 2 as it comes out and stuff. It is full of Kirito's awesomeness. Also, one of the things I love most about this novel is how "The Black Swordsman" is codeword for "Oh Shi-!" [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 21:09, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
======Request======
Greetings.(Sorry for creating yet another heading.)May I ask about using the image links in SAO English in SAO Indonesian when I start translating them?Thanks before.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 11:57, 2 June 2012 (CDT)
== The Tentative time line ==

I think you should remove the tentative time line from the page or put it under spoilers, because it spoils for people who didn't read it, how the first volume ends.

== Suspense: Volume 4 Chapter 9 ==

Ahhh dear editors, don't build up sooo much suspense! I and I think many others are like dying to read the final chapter (though I think the highlight were chapter 7 and 8). But really thanks a lot for all of your work! I really appreciate it!
== confused ==
s00000 uhhhhh chapter 8 was actually the last chapter and chapter 9 was a joke? im confuse.

No it is not, there is a chapter 9, and it will be out soon. If rnn doesn't post it by noon, I will.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 08:48, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

great, something to look forward for tonight XD - RandomPasserBy 08:51, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

ohhhh thx I was confused before but now im excited! cant wait!!!! --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 08:57, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

== Confused, but for a different reason ==

First off, thanks so much for the excellent translating job everyone's doing! But, I'm a little confused as to why v7 is being translated before v5&6. Is v7 a type of stand-alone volume/how does it relate in time to the arch's of v5&6? Ok, now I think I'm rambling, but I hope you get what I'm asking. Thanks again and keep up the good work!

They are being translated by different groups/people.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 19:03, 26 May 2011 (UCT)

Ah! Thanks for the answer. Don't know why that thought didn't occur to me.

== Sword Art Online Extra Story #7 : The Cradle of the Moon ==
===Entry 0 [September 12th, 2009 (Saturday)]===

====■To everyone reading [Sword Art Online] via the Dengeki Bunko publication:■====
This [Sword Art Online Side Story 7] is written in relation to the web version of the SAO series, the 4th Arc: Alicization, but is designed to be read as an independent fantasy novel with names that happen to match. However, there may be some information about the Dengeki Bunko release accidentally obtained by reading this, so I would like readers to take these points in consideration when reading.
====■Glossary■====
*Underworld: Another (VR) World
*Human World: Located in the Western section of Underworld, a country surrounded by the《Mountains at World's End》. Only Human World citizen live here. Capital is 《Centoria》.
*Demon World (Lit="Pitch-Black World"): Area surrounding the Human World. The five races of Demon World citizens, orcs, goblins, ogres, and giants live here. The capital is 《Obsidia》.
*Boundary Wall (Lit:Wall at the End): An infinitely high vertical cliff that surrounds all of Underworld. No race can reach the top of the wall.
*Holy Church: Used to be the governing body that took control of all of Underworld. Later dissovled, it is now re-established as the 《United Congregation of the Human World》.
*Central Cathedral: A tower that was the former Holy Church's headquarters, consisting of 100 floors. Currently the United Congregation of the Human World's base.
*Knights of Virtue (Lit=Alignmen Knights):The strongest knights of the Holy Church.
*Sacred Arts (Dark Arts): The magic used by knights and sorcerers. Uses the eight attributes of Flame, Ice, Wind, Earth, Steel, Crystal, Light and Darkness as it's base.
*Heaven's Blessing: A kind of durability assigned to all things in Underworld. Beings that reach a value of zero will die, inanimate beings will deteriorate.

====■Characters■====
*Ronier Arabel:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Tsukika》.
*Tiez Stolinen:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Shimosaki》
*Kirito: Swordsman. Representatve of the United Congregation of the Human World.
*Asuna: Swordswoman. Kirito's partner.
*Fatiano Synthesis Two: Leader of the Knights of Virtue.
*Sheta Synthesis Twelve: Knight of Virtue. Ambassador of the human world.
*Lenri Synthesis Fourty-Nine: Knight of Virtue.
*Mudai Syldrei: Blacksmith. Senior advisor of the cathedral's arsenal.
*Ishkhan: Gladiator. Representative of the Dark World's Five Tribe Congress.

----

Is someone translating this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:43, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

I don't think so, or at least if it is, no-one has updated to show a larger portion of the story. which is a pity really because there aren't enough translators, though if decent enough translations are made part by part, and the abundant editors will probably be able to sort out grammar and consistency [[Special:Contributions/92.41.251.249|92.41.251.249]] 16:39, 7 November 2012 (CST)

I believe it is being translated, but might not be posted here yet because of the Alitization spoilers [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 16:56, 7 November 2012 (CST)

== Appreciate the work ==

Hey, I recently started reading sword art online, and I sincerely appreciate the work that's been done thus far. I'd love to contribute, but an upcoming major exam's hogging my time. Sword Art's been great read, and it really helps in stress relief. Once again, thanks all.
this page has now gotten over 1,000,000 views!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

== Great story, great translation! ==

I just finished volume 4 and I wanted to stop by and say how awesome you guys are for translating this.
This series is a great piece of science fiction and I'm glad you guys are bringing it to another audience.
I've heard how troublesome and time consuming translating can be, especially Japanese, but you're all doing an awesome job!

Keep up the good work! :)

== I think this is an issue ==

Chapter four of Mother's Rosario has the link that leads to chapter five, but chapter five isn't shown as being done or having any link on the main project page.

Probably means that the translator doesn't want his incomplete work to be shown to the masses yet I guess.--[[User:WingsofSnow|WingsofSnow]] 09:44, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

== http://myanimelist.net/forum/?topicid=333893 ==

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~ 21:55, 1 October 2011 (CDT)

haha yeah an anime adaptation (w/ Accel world)
Hope it will be good like .hack

I heard a game is coming underway too, is that true?

How many episodes do you suppose there will be in the anime? Hope they're more than 12. Also is there only one season planned or will that depend on the ratings? GAME?!?!? mmo based on ALO or visual novel?

== Replacement of nav table with nav template ==

I would hence like to propose that we replace the current (and if I may say, extremely limited capability carrying) nav table system:

ie:
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2|Part 2]]
|-
|}

with the new [[Template:SAO Nav|SAO Nav Template]].

ie: {{SAO Nav|prev=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|next=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2}}

which is becoming popular and has more capabilities/advantages.

Advantages of the new system:
#We can decrease the overall page storage size. (No need to write long code, just the call code will be enough, take a look of this section in edit mode to get the picture.)
#Have a call code that is easier to:
##memorize
##recall
##and write. (Again, see in edit mode if you still don't understand)
#Have page jumping ability to any page in the series regardless of where we currently are, thus speeding up page navigation in case of checking previous or future facts for comparison.
#Can make changes to template page itself and have the navs on the pages immediately mirror the changes. (Reduction of data redundancy and error, ie: you wont have to go through all the pages and change every single one just editing the template page will be enough).
#Template's next and prev links are generic so they can be used for both volume and chapter pages without problems, ie: uniform system.
#Collapsibility ensures that size is compact and acceptable, for jumping one just needs to expand it by clicking the [show] link.
#Page center aligned. (Not really important, it looks better than right aligning it, still... minor point)

This template was previously fully implemented but then removed due to some issues. All those in favor or against please respond. If you wish any improvements to the template then please suggest them on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. I will address them as best as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:25, 11 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. If there is no one against it then it is fine to implement it, right? I mean the advantages listed above show that it is more beneficial to implement. And no one having any points against it kinda also suggests the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:34, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I'm against it and I already implemented a nav bar with most of the advantages you mentioned. I put it in volume 1 and will do the other volume soon.
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:47, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm so you are using this:
{{Nav|Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|{{SAO List v1a}}|Sword Art Online}}

Page jumping is still not implemented. That is the main functionality of my proposed template. And you say that you are against it? May I ask why? Please explain in detail. I say that there is a great advantage in implementing it because it will allow both users and translators to jump between pages.
*Translators will be able to navigate between their different chapters more easily and create new chapters with just a click. ''(Plus since the chapter page names will be decided beforehand there won't be a chance of page name inconsistency that often happens.)''
*Furthermore, users will be able to navigate more easily as well ''(in the case of dead ends as well as to check a previous chapter for a related fact, or to skip a volume while re-reading, people do that you know)''.

If I recall previously you mentioned that you didn't like how the template ''looks'' like, is that correct? I must tell you that Infinite Stratos, Itsuka Tenma, Toaru, BakaTest, Chrome Shelled Regios, Dantalian no Shoka have all implemented and started making use of similar templates. I'm only trying to do what is best for this project. Please support me. I assure you that you won't regret it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:26, 28 December 2011 (CST)

On the opposite side the template Vaelis has implemented is rather interesting. Hmm it has properly addressed the problem of repetition, excessive space wastage, as well as the non-user-friendly coding. Particularly that is automatically generating the links. Very interesting. I'll examine it thoroughly. Maybe I can implement that in my templates somehow. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:28, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. We need more participants in this discussion. Please tell us which template you think has more functionalities. User feedback is essential. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I don't know about other people, but all I need is the link back to Main. The Back and Next is nice extra. For reading, I mainly use my other comp that is not logged on, so I can read cached stuff which is faster. If people don't already know, if you sign in with a name while reading, you get served fresh pages every time, anon people get faster cached pages. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:24, 28 December 2011 (CST)

- Personally, I don't really care as long as "forward" "main page" are included, since I simply tap backspace to get back, though I must say it'd look ugly without the "back button". Also, jumping through halyard from a volume to another volume is, I must say, unuseful in my case. However, I find the nav bar pretty good-looking, which is the reason why I wasn't fully opposed back then, even if I was sceptical about it. Personally, if the bar could simply keep the back/forward buttons, the main page buttons, it'd be fine, though I would like the chapter names indicated on th next/previous button. Also, I feel more concerned about these huge references tag that take too much space in the text than the nav bar... [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:09, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I agree with Kira. Note this isn't about SAO directly but rather about this type of navbar as a whole. If I really want to jump chapters/volumes, I really won't care about 2 clicks instead of 1 (Main -> the chapter I want). Actually, I don't even use the Main button much, just the Forward one. I can't recall ever using the Back button.

For me I'm fine whether or not the chapter name is included, because when just reading I don't care what the name of the next chapter is, I can just click Forward to get to it, and when I'm editing stuff I use the Main Page as a portal (it'd be open in a tab by itself) and the chapter names are available there.

In fact, I've even created a group of navs that have most of the advantages you state and maintains the simplicity of the Nav template, but is in my opinion better than the generic Nav template, in that it is specialized for each novel, so if it needs to be changed for some specific novel it can be done without affecting any of the other novels. They can be found [[:Category:Simple_Navbars|here]]. It would be nice if there is some kind of standard that could be decided, for the moment anyways. By the way, I'm starting to think this doesn't fit in the SAO talk anymore and maybe should have a forum topic.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 21:43, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm, interesting points, I'll try and explain my reasoning below:

*You guys might say that you don't care but you must admit that it is much easier to navigate if it is a one step method (chapter A -> chapter B) rather than a two step method (Chapter A -> Main Page -> Chapter B). While you may say you might not care, page jumping can help speed up navigation for those who reach dead ends or are translating multiple chapters at the same time. Plus the Next, Previous and Main Page Links are already present in the SAO Nav. Additionally I don't think forum is needed. This is about SAO strictly.
*About chapter names included in the next previous: my stance is that it makes the whole thing look bulky. And you can simply expand SAO Nav not only to see your own position (black text) but also the positions of all the chapters (translated and untranslated) this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.
*Those who strictly want to use the next/previous/main buttons need not expand the template at all just use the Next, Prev and Main Page Name Links. It's a system that caters to both types. And just doesn't restrict itself to one type. Plus the SAO Nav is for the SAO Novels alone so making changes in it will only affect SAO and no other novels.
*I am not a fan of the words forward and back since they give off a vibe in terms of page navigation history rather than novel navigation (by page history navigation I mean those two back and forward buttons in the Navigation Toolbar of your Internet Browser).
*Simple Navs only cater to those who read through linearly and only once. Not everyone does. SAO Nav caters to both parties and it's already ready to roll, so why is it wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.

hahaha if only that was true :P

It's not "wrong" imo, it just seems a bit ... overkill. I'm neither for nor against, in that my stance is "I don't really care either way as long as there is some way to get to the next chapter", but I would like it to be standardized. Also, even if this is SAO only I still think it belongs in the forums because it's hard to quote stuff in wiki. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:54, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It's actually true. It's a subconscious trick I learned from my experience with mediawiki. People can't stand redlinks. They desire to remove them or turn them blue. If they can't remove them then they can '''only''' turn them blue by making articles. This is one of the things I have learned. Please have faith in me. I believe this trick has actually helped speed up the translation rates on many of the projects where similar templates have been implemented. I don't know about you guys, but I am sick and tired of waiting. If only I could read kanji/hiragana/katagana, I could help translate. But since I can't I must use such methods. If I didn't I'd just be a simple leacher (At least this way I can contribute indirectly). Furthermore, I assure you that my template will sate '''both''' those who want linear navigation '''and''' those who need to jump between chapters quickly. Isn't that better than just favoring one party? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I hereby declare. Implementing SAO Nav '''will''' improve not only the navigation but also the rate of translation. It is a time-tested surefire method. Please support me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:34, 29 December 2011 (CST)

There's no need for that. Ping's doing a good job enough so we don't need to subconsiously press him. IMO, anavbar should just go forward and to the main page. No, wait, you just need to click 'SAO' on the sidebar to get back to the main page. Also, Zero, I'll ask you this: When do you surf through a certain chapter of a volume to another chapter 2-3 volumes after? There's no need for that, and in my old computer, the bar colapses too slowly. Not that I do really mind, since it's at the bottom, but still, it loads unnecessary content. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I prefer the old one for its simplicity. Just go for previous/next chapter, and navigate 2 other chapters frm main page. short n simple. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:29, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Time-tested surefire method? Where's the evidence? As for why I personally don't think the chapter jumping is useful, it is because I actually rely on chapter titles to look for where I want to jump to, and this navbar doesn't have (and can't really have) chapter titles. So, to me there is no advantage of this navbar over the old one, so I am not supporting it.

At the same time, to me there is no disadvantage that this navbar brings since my internet and computer are fast enough to load both at around the same speed, so I am not against it either... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 13:13, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I completely agree with 'chapters title' issue --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:27, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Simple design is fine, but the aforementioned lack of chapter title is a huge turn-off for me as well --[[User:TheQwertiest|TheQwertiest]] 14:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It is time tested. Shortly after it's implementation Infinite Stratos picked up it's pace of translation as did Itsuka Tenma and Baka Test, I will concede that for some reason it didn't work on Hidan no Aria, but it still has a high success rate. Toaru and Chrome Shelled don't count because they are near completion. About the chapters title issue. I can easily implement further variable tags that can take chapter names from writers and thus display them like the nav table of old. Even though I won't like that but if you guys say that you prefer it that way I can do it. Or I can Implement a system like the one in the [[Template:Nav]]. To have both links and have chapter names be generated automatically. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I surf/go back to check up on a previous fact. For example in chapter 9 of volume 4 the people from Volume 2 make an appearance. I can go back to refresh my memory of them. And sorry I don't just read a story once. I find that I understand new things each time I read them (like foreshadowings, predictions, etc). Each time I read through I find new and more interesting tidbits. And I am not alone in this. Each and every person goes through stories more than once, either due to the aforementioned reasons or just because they want to read through it again. And it is not definite that they will read through all the volumes linearly. Some might want to skip certain volumes. And I for one find going back to the main page tiresome. It's unnecessary. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:33, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Though

1. Infinte Stratos was pretty much because Ping joined in. The content is rather easy. So is Baka-Test. I don't know about Itsuten though. However, the implentation of nav bar coincided with the summer vacations, if I remember well, so it's another factor.

2. OK, fine, some do use the 'skip a few chapters' function. However, from what I see from the comments, no one else needs it really.
[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:59, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah, I'm not sure that counts as proof, since the cause-effect could really go either way. Rather, I have a feeling it is because the translation speed picked up that there was more attention which led to the navbar being implemented. After all, I only see this navbar in the most popular novels...

And I was talking about the chapter names in the expanded navbar. I don't really care about chapter names in the next/prev because the only time I need chapter names is when I'm looking back for stuff. I don't think this navbar can easily have chapter name support in the expanded mode because some of them are really long.

I'll try to stop writing anything more here since my stance is neutral anyways... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 17:45, 29 December 2011 (CST)

*''About being not needed:'' Dude, that's how all new things start out. People think they don't need them but give a while of use and it becomes indispensable. A few centuries ago people didn't need electricity or natural gas as much as they do now. But now, they start rioting if it's cut off for too long.
*''About Translation Speed:'' Ping was present before the template was added as well but only two volumes were translated. However after the Infinite Stratos Nav was implemented I believe a fire was sparked in Ping. I believe the redlinks were the motivation or rather the inspiration he needed. Of course I don't think this method affects everyone. But I'm sure it does affect some. and their example will move others, kind of like those cartoons where a little rock knocks down a bigger one which in turn knocks over an even bigger one, thus triggering an avalanche. We need to motivate people, even if the most mundane or subliminal methods are present I believe we should grasp and use them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:49, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Even if it is circumstantial evidence at best I have faith in this method. About chapter names: True it would be difficult to implement full chapter names. But it is possible in some cases. However we are not talking abpout nav templates as a whole. Only for SAO. Please bear that in mind. And SAO does not have many named chapters. So that isn't an issue here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:55, 29 December 2011 (CST)

...Zero, why would Ping scroll the nav bar anyways to see the red links? In my case, I post the translation, then I say 'Goodbye' and leave. Also, he posts his translation progression in the forums, in a portfolio.

For the chapter names, I'd like to say that I want to know where I'm heading when I press 'forward'. Especially when there's 24 chapters in a volume that you don't care to remember which chapter you are on. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:38, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Seeing red once would be enough, it stays in your head. Plus it is a fact that the pace picked up after implementation. And like I said I can add the next/prev page name display functionality if you guys really want it. But that's something to be requested on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. It's actually quite simple to implement that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)
------------

OK, here are the facts, ingnoring the IS argument since it was mostly because Ping started translating like a madafter he finished Index. They obviously show the opposite of what you are saying. Here's my statement: '''The translation pace does not get faster if there is a nav bar of added, with all the red links and else. It might even slow the pace.'''

*Itsuten: Volume 1 got completed 7 days earlier than Volume 3. Volume 1 was done before the nav bar was added, and volume 3, after. Can't say if it worked or not, but it's more penching towards the 'no' side.

*Hidan no Aria: The comparison before/after is obvious. It didn't work.

*Dantalian: What is the number of chapters completed since the nav bar was added? 0. It probably didn't work.

*Chrome Shelled Regios: 41k done in around four months. Around 178k before for the same length of time. Didn't work.

*Toaru Majutsu no Index, NT and SS: I can't find the updates page, but it probably changed nothing. However, Ping retired shortly after, so the place probably got slower. Following that reasoning, I say that it has less translation after. Though let's put this in the gray zone if you really want to insist.

*Baka To test: Volume7 has been done in 78 days. Volume 3.5 in 76. Hwever, since the nav bar was added during the translation of 7, soI can't use that. As for Volume 7.5, I didn't calculate it as different chapters were done in different orders, and that I use the beginning of the first chapter and the creation of the full text as references.

*Sword Art Online: During the time the bar was used, there were no completed chapters. Did not work.

So, you argument does not stand, Zero. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 15:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Finally, someone who does his homework. I see, but I still hold that it does motivate others at a subconscious level (so much so that people don't realize it, normal rate is that it takes half a year to translate a single volume). It does not change the fact that SAO Nav will make navigation easier. Does it? Easier navigation leads to more popularity in websites which in turn will lead to faster development here. '''[http://www.mardiros.net/good-navigation.html That is a fact]''' (See ''Less clicks the better''). Jeez it's even drilled into every Computer Science student while discussing website development. Just look at the sidebar on the left. Why do you think they listed and linked the project names there when they could have made a separate page with the list? Answer: for faster navigation. Just because you won't use it, it's not right to ignore those who do. If you think there are people who would use it, shouldn't you accommodate them? Or will you ignore them just because they don't think like you. That's why I integrated next prev in all the nav templates, so that ''both sides would be happy''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:You also mentioned (many posts ago) that the SAO Nav would collapse slowly. That's a personal problem. Since coding is used for the collapsing function, it stands that it's the fault of your computer alone. Nowadays everyone has at least a Core 2 Duo level processor. Those who don't are way behind the times. If you also have a Core 2 Duo or higher level processor then you must have CPU % intensive processes running on your computer in the background (try terminating them if there are, just be sure to check if they aren't a critical process on the net). But even if you don't and there is some other reason for the slowness that is no concrete reason to shelve faster navigation. The bar is at the bottom. By the time you would reach the bottom of the page (while reading) it would already have been collapsed. Like I said before it might not seem necessary now but give it a few weeks and it'll become indispensable. That's how it always goes with every new thing. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Toaru and Chrome Shelled Regios were already near completion before the navbar was implemented. The navbar does not seem to work for nearly completed projects for some reason. I acknowledge that weak point. I also acknowledged that the navbar doesn't affect everyone but those it does effect would in turn affect others. As for SAO I don't think enough time was given before it was taken down. Thus that cannot be included. Hidan no Aria: well I won't say anything on those guys. They'd probably take offense. But at least they didn't reject the template so they must have either found it useful or didn't care. Come to think about it if you don't care either way then there isn't any problem is there? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

I was wondering why Zero2001 is arguing so hard, now I know. From the look of Teh Ping's SAO talk page, you are a big fan, haha. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:05, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes. Yes. Yes. I am a <big>'''BIG'''</big> fan. But I can't translate (although I can be an editor/proofreader, but I don't think it's enough). So I did what I could and made a nav template with advanced features. I wanted to help in any way I could. And what happened? A few days later all the changes I made were removed just because it looked slightly different from before. Look, with progress comes change. You can't help it. If you can't adapt then we'll just stay stuck in the same place forever. If you google it you'll find thousands of articles by famous website developers saying one thing. The lesser the number of page loadings required to get to a goal the better, aka "less clicks the better". Why do you think the sidebar with links to all projects exist? Why do you think that the chapters are transcluded into one volume page after said volume is completed? Answer: people want to reach their goal quickly and with less page loading. Please, I humbly request that I be allowed to apply SAO Nav. It will speed up page navigation for sure, thus it is '''''beneficial''''' '''(not detrimental)''' to the SAO Project. I only want to help with what I can. Please let me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:44, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Think I have an idea about the resistance, your version is nice but it's a lot of work to update. I think they want a standardized version that's easy to use, even for people with not a lot of wiki knowledge. Or do you promise to make them forever? [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:04, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:I can promise to make and update them for a long time. And I promise that before I leave I will train a successor that can do it as good as or even better than me. I can't say forever since life doesn't have any guarantees. Plus actually the templates are understandable by anyone who just sits down and looks at the code properly. That's how I learned, at least (ie: By looking at others work and understanding how it is done). Furthermore I think there are candidates for my successor here already. Vaelis who designed [[Template:Nav]] for instance, there's also larethian. And what do you mean it is a lot of work to update? For a new volume, all you have to do is copy the code for the previous row, make the necessary changes (ie: change the volume number and chapter links) and viola! It isn't tough at all. The people at other projects have already learned how to update them. Just a few days ago [[Template:Hidan no Aria Nav]] was updated with a full volume and not by me. I'm always ready to help and teach, you just need to ask. Don't be shy, come on by. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:17, 31 December 2011 (CST)

I took a look at your code and made my own, it needs some fixes but should work, here [[Template:AW Nav|Accel World Nav Template]]. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:53, 3 January 2012 (CST)

:Accel World got promoted from Teaser to Full Project? Whohoo! If you want I can design one of my templates for you. It'll only take less than 2 hrs. Feel free to ask. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:38, 3 January 2012 (CST)

But lets get back to the subject at hand. The SAO Nav is ready to roll for months now. Shall we? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:40, 3 January 2012 (CST)

It's not like something bad will happen if it is applied. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:51, 3 January 2012 (CST)

I just updated Wikipedia's SAO page and it was really problematic that I had to go to go through the chapters the way it is now, in order to gather the facts. chapter a -> main page -> chapter b -> main page -> chapter c -> main page -> ... I'm telling you SAO Nav would have been faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:03, 3 January 2012 (CST)

Look, the system isn't detrimental to the project, in fact it's ''beneficial''. And its already ready for implementation. So I would like to humbly request that I be allowed to implement it. Since there are no real minus points. There won't be any loss, so why not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Have you ever heard of the term "silent assent"? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:42, 27 January 2012 (CST)

I made a few adjustments thus reducing the height of the expanded template. Though the width seems to have increased as a result but that's acceptable since this will be on a separate line anyways (plus a small width template occupying a full line seems weird, at least to me). I'd like some feedback at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:21, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Hey, Vaelis. Could you do me a favor and take a look at it once more. I made a few adjustments and added the recent links. It's up-to-date now and I'd appreciate it if you would consider it once more. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

== No chapter 17 in Volume 6 ==

I had bought Volume 6 recently and I would like to inform everyone that there is no Chapter 17 in Volume 6. Chapter 16 instead is the last chapter of this volume. Thank you.

[[User:Tomtkp|Tomtkp]]

That's how it was until someone changed it... I've put it back correctly and removed chapter 17.

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 02:27, 20 December 2011 (CST)

Ah, that was me, my bad.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:47, 20 December 2011 (CST)

== About Volume 6 Chapter 13 ==

Excerpted from a dialogue from Vol. 6 Chapter 13:

Kikuoka: "...That was really shocking. I thought that this little thing was the ALO support system «Navagiation Pixie»... but to gather so much information and make conclusions at such a short time. Little girl...are you interested in '''pu'''...no, do you want to work for the «Virtual Division»?"

I think it should be "la" or "ra" instead of "pu". The "ra" part is actually a foreshadowing to the next main arc, Alicization.

I didn't really understand what he meant to say so I left it as the translator had it. I think the "pu" might be part of "public"? What do you think the "ra" means? Anyway this should be in ch 13 Discussion. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:06, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Ok, I will follow your advice and post it under Ch. 13 discussion.

== Sword Art Online Vietnamese Translation ==

Hello, I'm Gingi from vnsharing. Would you mind if I translate Sword Art Online into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for such a great novel and look forward to your reply.

wow...great, I don't think that there will be any problem but still wait for the reply from the project administrator/supervisor/translator(s). Better if you post this in the SAO BT forum for speedy reply. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 04:41, 30 December 2011 (CST)

== volume 8 chapter 2 name ==

shouldn't it be called "Calibur" instead of "Caliber"?

just asking.              ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:29, 4 January 2012 (CST)

That probably makes more sense, but "Caliber" seems to be an intentional English spelling. It is probably meant to be a pun. [[User:Thinklife|ThinkLife]] 10:53, 4 January 2012 (CST)

I originally had it as Calibur for the sword name we are familiar with, but I happen to glance at the last chapter while counting parts, and sigh. The author went and explained the name of the sword when Sinon asked about it. That's how it ended up as Caliber. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:40, 4 January 2012 (CST)

kind of like how Excalibur is spelled with a ur instead of er.--[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 00:42, 5 January 2012 (CST)

== Asuna's Avatar - a mystery ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but didn't it say that Asuna did NOT buy the NervGear she uses when playing SAO? If so, why is her avatar a perfect image of herself? Didn't the sellers only scan the people who actually BOUGHT the NervGear? Since Asuna just used the NervGear which wasn't hers... wouldn't that make her avatar look like someone else? @___@

Nah, you remember how Cline said when you start up you have to calibrate it to yourself? So when she put it on, she had to go through the calibration, thus it looks like her. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 01:14, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I doubt that NervGear has the scanning functionality. As a specialized gear, it wouldn't need scanning functionality for normal game play. Another manga with a similar virtual reality background [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/yureka-r101 Yureka] has a similar avatar system and has a separate body scanning step as well. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Well, my evidence was these lines:
"There are high density signal sensors in the NERvGear covering our whole head. So it can tell not only how our brains look, but our faces too..."
And
Calibration was where the NERvGear measured «how much you had to move your hand to reach your body». This was done to reproduce the sense of feel accurately within the game. So to say, it was almost as if the NERvGear had data about our exact figures saved inside itself. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 02:04, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I suspect that, while the NERvGear would be able to scan the face to reproduce facial expressions to an extent, it does not do the same for the rest of the body. Calibration could probably be done by just measuring nerve signals - move your hand up towards you until you touch your body, and it would just recognize your hand/arm movement until you touch your body. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Actually, currently there is a machine that can calculate your body muscle and fat composition by running electricity though your body and it is just as big as a regular scale. Moreover it is easy to obtain your height and leg length through the calibration process. By applying this data, it is pretty easy to build a body that is similar to your current body.

Another theories is to use ultrasonic (or supersonic) sound wave to obtain your body image. NERvGear can emit microwave strong enough to melt your brain so it is not entirely impossible.

My concern is how the did it obtain the character hair style since the NERvGear is like a bike helmet ^^!

This is only my speculation, anybody whom actually an expert in this field please feel free to correct--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 13:11, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The NERvGear is an mini MRI/NMR (for scanning, and pulsed magnetic stimulation for feedback) so it can scan the head and face. No idea how it gets eye and hair color though. It might be able to find out the lenght of the hair and how curly/strait it is by the hight percition scanning. To even work the NERvGear needs submilimeter acuracy so scanning the hair will be easy. (Anon)

For the hair style: I think hair style is something the players can change by themselves, like how one can pick up movable objects, I think combing would be allowed at least. The only difference is hair color which, from what I know from Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS), is customizable via a monster drop item. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

For the body, currently it is possible to take multiple photographs from different angles and compile them to make holograms, thus it should be possible to do the same here (especially since the tech is way advanced here). All one would need to make sure is that the height is given which could be used as a scale for the 3d photo. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The skin tone, eye color etc could also be derived from photos, no mystery at all. You can be assured since I am a Computer Science graduate. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:59, 17 January 2012 (CST)

Wasn't there a part where they said her bro bought the NGear and the game, but could not play it as he was overseas, so she was the first to play it? In other words, Asuna would be the first user of the game, and it would be calibrated to her. This assumes that the brother is not a beater, but even then, beta accounts were deleted or reset at the commence of the full game.

If we are discussing about how the body type, height, weight, sex etc was captured, well, they did say they had to key in certain particulars, and run their hands around their bodies. About the Hair styles and color, perhaps its more of what NG reads the mind as being the most comfortable with, through reading of the brainwaves of users in the first hour. Afterall, its not like all the characters in SAO have black hair, but multicolored, which I'm sure would not be true IRL... then again, this is aniverse after all... --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 23:23, 17 January 2012 (CST)

@Zero Yeah, you can use pictures to create a 3D object but the problem is how to take them ^^! unless you have a mirror as big as you, otherwise, it impossible to take those pictures yourself.--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 01:13, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Please note that SAO occurs in a more advanced world. Furthermore I said that height would be given (ie: entered as a perimeter) so that it can be used as a scale. Thus resizing the image would be possible. Nowadays there are graphic plugins for GIMP and Photoshop that allow resizing (blowing up of pictures, or more simply, making them bigger) without loss of quality. In an advanced world it would be a better process and more commonly used (ie: common knowledge). The main point here is that what we consider specialized knowledge would be common in the setting of SAO. After all, ''virtual reality has become real'' in the setting. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:09, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah all these question can be answered that "they can do it in the future" then it all solved, no need for discussion O_O .--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 04:10, 18 January 2012 (CST)

A famous quote from Arthur C. Clarke: '''"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"'''. You shouldn't think so deeply on it. Also it's a fact that as time will pass, what is considered advanced now will be considered common in the future. A general purpose computer, at the beginning, was a machine that was superbly expensive so much so that the normal person could not own it. Nowadays it's in every home. Well that's over the span of 60 years. But with things like [http://www.howstuffworks.com/invisibility-cloak.htm invisibility cloaks] being developed, you really can't say that what I'm saying is wrong. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:15, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Guys, this debate getting too long. I think this talk page should be more for translation related purposes. Please move this to the forums if you wish to continue. Please delete this text list once that has been done.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:00, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Just discuss it in the forum ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 23 February 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 news ==

any news on when it will be finished? or if anyone is working on it? kind of been waiting for a while now. --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 23:16, 2 December 2011 (CST)

According to BCOFM, it will be release within a week (or month) around now. Dunno if it's true though as their TL drop dead midway

KR is still translating it. I just finished my editing portion on it to the current page he is at. The chapter is 98 pages long and he has 21 more pages to go [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] 22:56, 6 December 2011 (CST)

98 pages? Seriously? No wonder it take longer than usual to translate. I'll wait for it to be released, because it feels weird to skip over it and read the volume 6. Good luck~ I'm sure a lot of reader are rooting for you (me included) ;) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 15:15, 9 December 2011 (CST)

Is chapter 6 the final one or is it chapter 7? Volume 6 starts from chapter 7, so is it just posted twice in volume 5 and 6?

There is chapter 6 and 7 in volume 5. There is also a chapter 7 in volume 6, that I wanted to make into prologue, but our admin Vaelis changed it back to like the book when he fixed the above mistake. PS: Volume 5 chapter 6 will be a while unless you all beg Teh Ping to help with it. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:33, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Aaaaah I see. Thank you for clarifying and keep up the good work, it's a lot more fun to read the properly translated versions over the machine translation.

'''PLEASE TRANSLATE VOL. 5 CHAPTER 6 :D (or upload what's done of it); It feels very awkward to simply skip 2/3 of a chapter.
'''

I don't mean to sound rude or anything but could the translators focus on finishing chapters 6 and 7 of Volume 5 , I do wanna read read aria in the starless night but even more than that I wanna finish reading Phantom bullet and there is just 2 untranslated chapters preventing me from reading an entire volume. Again I'm sorry if I'm acting rude, and I know that its not easy to translate. [[Username:Leonzell (not registered here) 1:44 AM GMT+10

Given the previous banter from certain users about this topic in the recent past, this does come off as a little rude. One of the translators, [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] has already addressed this issue and has asked for additional help to translate. Otherwise, you can look at his user page for a timeline. -[[User:Milki|milki]] 09:54, 19 January 2012 (CST)

If you cannot wait, the first chapter of book 6 does cover the events that happen in those missing chapters in summary. You do not really need to worry if you will miss anything important, the main plot is covered. Just come back to read the details when it is done and posted up. --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:56, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Actually, I still patiently waiting for chapter 6 to be fully translated, even though I have an urge to just skip it and read the volume 6.
But....how should I say it.... It feels 'incomplete' if I just skip it (I'm a bit perfectionist, sorry). So I beg you, if you have free time (which must be hard to find since you also have real life), please, would you consider to fully translate the chapter 6? X) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 13:25, 27 January 2012 (CST)

Well. I'm sure that's nice to know. The translators have their own timeline and life as well though. If you want to help, try recruiting some more translators to help [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]. - [[User:Milki|milki]] 16:34, 27 January 2012 (CST)

2 month and still waiting.... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 01:04, 7 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I'm not sure about chapter 6, but chapter 7 will be dome translating and put into the hands of the editors sometime within 24 hours, depending on my schedule.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 16:00, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Niiiice♪. But can you help Teh Ping out in releasing Chapter 6 too? I'm sure he'd agree since his schedule is full. Rather he's been asking for help as long as I know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:06, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Don't know for sure, but I would need to check out how far the other translator got into the chapter. I got only a couple pages left of chapter 7 anyway, I sure could help out. Since your an editor, do you have the link for the google docs where the chapters are? If not, give me your email and I'll send you a link.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 14:26, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Put it on my Talk page. As for how far chapter 6 has gotten: The point where Kirito purchases the Kouken (Light Saber). BTW, why isn't the chapter here on it's respective chapter page? All I see is 100% in editing, I don't get it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:36, 22 February 2012 (CST)

That's because all editing done by the BCotFM are done through google docs. But sadly, the group has been kinda falling apart as members have to answer to LIFE or got other projects. Personally, I was just procrastinating and going through some issues myself.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 21:16, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Woohoo! Awesome Translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:17, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Quote consistency ==

There are a lot of different quotes used. Which one's should be used?

contractions - ' or ’

terms - «» or <nowiki>'' (two single quotes)</nowiki> (understand that «» is for SAO terms,
but if <nowiki>''</nowiki> is used, I don't know if its intentional or should be «»)

quotes - "" or “” or ''''

- [[User:Milki|milki]] 17:03, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Well, while writing on a piece of paper with a pen “” and ’ are used
however "" are known as typewriter quotes and are also completely acceptable
But "" or ' takes up less space so it is preferred for use in Media wiki based websites like this one.
as for <nowiki>''</nowiki> These are used to ''italicize'' the text. Please ignore them.

In other words it doesn't really matter unless you want to optimize space usage since they both look the same no matter which one you use. So please ignore it. Though the standard on all mediawiki based sites has '''always''' been "" and '. (See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks)]) - [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:17, 18 February 2012 (CST)

== '''Bullet of Bullets''' or '''Ballet of Bullets'''? ==

I'm a little confused. In the GGO arc... Is it '''Bullet''' of Bullets or '''Ballet''' of Bullets? Considering how Battle Tournaments are normally be named, '''Bullet''' of Bullets makes less sense than '''Ballet''' of Bullets (which actually fits more as far as tournament names go). Reason: fighting and dancing have often been interlinked. In medieval times strong noble warriors were also known for being good dancers since the movements used in battle are often similar to dance movements. See: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capoeira Capoeira], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Calinda Calinda]. Oh I'm getting off track. Anyways, since fighting and dancing are similar it's more likely the tournament is named '''Ballet of Bullets''' (even if guns are now used, it has historical meaning). So can someone please check and see. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 5 March 2012 (CST)

Answered already here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sword_Art_Online:Volume_6_Chapter_7 --[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 04:46, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Is there any official released of the novel in english? ==

i plan to buy it if it got released in english version

This is not yet licensed in any English-speaking country yet as far as I know. Wikipedia says so and wiki is always right. --[[User:Milki|milki]] 10:23, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Another SAO SS? ==

Greetings. When I visited the author old site I saw several items that might be SAO SS.(well some are already being translated.) 
Like [Aria in the Starless Sky], [Absolute Solitude], [Fortune Star], [Resettable Saver], SS5-[A Murder Case in the Area], SS7-[Cradle of the Moon], and [Waterworks] (not sure about some of the title since I'm using Google translate.) 
Aria in the Starless Sky&A Murder Case in the Area are already on translation. If it isn't too troublesome,may I ask if the other will also be put into translation somewhere in the near future? Thanks before.

I'm very intersting in those you mentioned as I have never run into them before, could you check if there're actual text inside? Of all those, I only have Cradle of the Moon, which is SS based on the Alizication arc, which is still untranslated so it has low priority for now. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 19:34, 15 April 2012 (CDT)

Greetings.Yes,I've checked them.There're texts inside.But since I still haven't learned Japanese yet,I can only save it to MS Word/pdf format.Would you like me to send it to your e-mail address?Ah,I haven't ask your e-mail address yet.(I sincerely hope that they're SAO SS and can be of use to everyone.)[[User:User753|User753]]

I just realized those you mentioned, it's his main site not old site and those aren't part of SAO series, I'm searching for more SAO SS author wrote in many occasions, but so far, no luck yet -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 01:21, 16 April 2012 (CDT)

Ah,that's too bad.So,it's a miss.Thank you.Sorry for the trouble.[[User:User753|User753]]

Ok so now i am confused, so is "volume 9 - Alicization Beginning" not part of SAO or its is just the "web version - Alicization Arc" thats is not part of SAO?--[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 00:55, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Volume 9 is the version that is published, the web version is the version that was online. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:12, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Ok.. so is the web version not part of the SAO universe with the kirito and asuna that we know? or its a separate story all together? [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

The web version is similar to the published version, but not exactly the same. Any more information I can give is a spoiler, but if you don't mind spoilers you can go look at the images of volume 9. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:23, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Hmm... roger that, coz i was confused looking at the images in vol 9 i see kirito and asuna that we are all familiar with, but in the web version there's a disclaimer saying that the kirito is not the kirito that we know of. I am talking about the roughly translated "Alicization Arc (Web Version)" in the mainpage btw. [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:30, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Alicization web version chapter 1 on the wiki is practically the same as the Prologue I of vol 9, author did a lot of minor changes including rewriting in a few places, but the overall summary is still the same. The reason readers felt it wasn't related to Kirito we know will be explained in the later chapters, but he's certainly the same Kirito. Alicization is currently the largest arc of SAO series (and I assume it'd be the final main arc of the series too) and would need 5-6 volumes to cover its entire arc -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 09:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

ahhh.. thanks for the clarification, i have one more question, when would be the most optimum time to read the side story "versus", the accel world crossover side story? I am currently on vol 5. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 09:42, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm not sure about Accel World side, but for SAO, there's no reference to anything significant after Fairy Dance, so I think it's fine to read it right after vol.4, but the story actually took place just slightly before Alicization arc, so author actually wants readers to read it after vol.8 (Accel World vol.10 released after SAO vol.8) -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 10:27, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

== It's weird ==

Aria in the Starless Night Side Story is when Kirito and Asuna meet for the first time in SAO. But do both or just Asuna forget about the other? In the other volumes it seems that Asuna got interested in Kirito after she saw him living (lazing around on the field) the game just as he would in reality (ie: the events in Vol8 Ch1, this is mentioned in other volumes too). Did Asuna forget about the events in Aria or what? Or did the author make a slight miss? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:35, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It might be best to think of it like they simply met at a coffee shop, sure, they were fighting alongside each other, but that wasn't enough to get them past a formal acquaintanceship. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 14:24, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Heeh~ Sure ''and the whole bath thing just went over everybody's head~. Yup~ I'm sure that was something easy to forget~.'' Like that'd ever happen. That's why I'm confused. He was the guy who introduced her to how food could taste better, he was the guy who taught her that there were better living conditions than INNs, he was the guy who taught her not to overkill and how to choose better weapons. I can get them being at the level of formal acquaintances till that point. What I'm confused about is that in the other volumes there is no mention of her meeting him before the lazing around incident. Like they never even met before that. Weird isn't it? Well maybe it will be mentioned in vol8 chap1. I can't wait for the translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:39, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I think there was though, although it was a little subtle, back in the first volume, when it talked about Asuna going around and recruiting the boss assault team. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 17:32, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I dunno, Asuna might have blocked off some of that since it wasn't an all pleasant experience for her. Plus she still did keep that I want to clear this as fast as possible attitude til she met him in the upper floors again, so maybe she just forgot about it while trying to clear? I will agree with you, it is a pretty bad plot hole since you gotta think about it a lot to find a reason. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 18:10, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I don't think that it is really a plot hole, as aria is a side story, but then again, recently I have been feeling like Kawahara has been giving them too much time together in side stories, if they were in a group of seven in aria, it would have been much better I believe. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 18:13, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It was pretty weird that Asuna and Kirito don't remember this some minor details have also been left out while in volumes but this meeting is just too big of an event so that they could forget but well seeing it is just a side story I guess it should be just fine as just seeing it in a way like you have said before Asuna after not seeing him again just started going crazy wanting to clear the game and Kirito being a Kirito just kinda forgot since the next time they saw each other took place about 1 year and 5 months later??[[User:Lelouch545|Lelouch545]]3:54, 11 Jule (PCT)

It's possible that the author hadn't thought of any of these events when he wrote Volume 1. There are plenty of other inconsistencies throughout the side-stories, too. Since the side-stories are added after the main arc is over, it's best not to delve in too deep --[[Special:Contributions/92.239.153.44|92.239.153.44]] 06:21, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

Well seems they made a drastic fix in the anime. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:31, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Thinking of it , they never said once that Asuna falled in love with Kirito at the first meeting right ? They said she loved him when she had seen him "living" the game , but being clearers , it was obvious that they had met each other a while before , for Bosses figths , while mapping or other game contents, so the two of them meeting after one month of game isn't weird right ? For the memories, do you recall all the things you've done with your acquaintances ? I can't of course , and in SAO I think there's a lot more of memories than in our real life, so memories about an other player they met and isn't that important for them isn't really worthy of being talked about in the main plot. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:49, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== Material Editions ==

Material Editions? Is this the name of a new volume? Or a web volume? Or what? I need to know so that I can properly sort the info on the wikipedia page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:07, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

Material Edition (ME) series is a series of '''doujinshis''' created by Kawahara Reki himself using the pen name "Kunori Fumio" (he used that pen name when he was writing the web novel of SAO). Most but not all of the volumes of the ME series are side stories. He sells the ME series at the Comitia market (not Comic Market) and also some doujinshi shops.
Below are the list of Material Edition volumes:

* ME1 - The Progressor (a short manga chapter drawn by Kawahara himself)
* ME2 - Early Characters
* ME3 - Ceramic Heart
* ME4 - Cold Hand, Warm Heart
* ME5 - Salvia
* ME6 - Algade Showdown
* ME7 - Continuation. Aria of the Starless Night
* ME8 - First Chapter of Rondo (second floor side story)
* ME9 - Monochrome Concerto

ME9 - Monochrome Concerto. yes, third floor, I'd do it if I can find raws.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 21:17, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

I'll add them in the timeline I need to complete, if I have some informations about their dates (I saw "September" in ME4 for example). -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 18:45, 30 April 2012 (GMT+1)

Okay So if there are any more please update on the list on the SAO Project Page at once. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:49, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Regarding Pryun-san question about Sword Art Online: Material Editions 1.In my opinion,if it's allowed,please include the ME1.As it's a gaiden that's made by the same author supplementing the canon storyline.It'll be a sad thing if it's not posted and no manga reader site have posted it on theirs.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 00:41, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

If it's a manga version (picture, comics whatever, basically like the color pages in the first section of the talk page). Then if someone can translate it I can photoshop it into the pics. Badabing Badaboom! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:43, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

I got my hands on ME1 manga, its in chinese, i could translate it into English and photoshop it into the manga. Unless Zero2001 wants to do the photoshopping... I am an amateur photoshopper though --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 04:34, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

i think so long as the words can be seen in the bubbles and the original are removed, it should be fine.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 04:36, 5 May 2012 (CDT)

Upload the RAWs, add the translations, create a gallery, And leave the photoshopping to me. I'll do it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:29, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Oi... [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/sword-art-online-material-edition-soushuuhen-doujinshi-r4781 tap-trans has already done ME 1 and 3]. How much longer before we do it??? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:30, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

And then there's ME7... I wanna read ME7~ Waaah~. ''Sob Sob''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:34, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

Should we just post links to batoto on the main page at ME 1 and 3? It seems a waste to do the same work twice. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:42, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm all for that idea. But will it be accepted? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:24, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

Based on what I have seen so far I believe that ME1: The Progressors should be named "The Clearers" instead since that is what the title is talking about in regards to the story and all the translations so far have used the term "Clearer" instead of "Progressor" --[[User:Arctosa|Arctosa]] 10:43, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

English text on every page of it says "The Progressors". We know it's weird.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 12:54, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

Wouldn't it be better to rename the chapter pages to include ME#. Example: '''Sword Art Online:ME9:Monochrome Concerto''' I mean now that Rondo has continued, so will Monochrome Concerto. It will avoid clashing in the future since you're probably gonna insert the same include tags as you have in First Chapter of Rondo and then the page name conflict with the side story, y'know. Plus it will become easier to categorize the ME chapters and compile them in the Material Editions volume page when they're all done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:02, 6 July 2012 (CDT)

So... no objections? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I will do it later after deciding how to rename them. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 16:02, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I have heard similar sentences an uncountable number of times from my parents, only to be disappointed. Haven't you? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

GJ. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:04, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== PDFs ==

So I've been a long time visitor of Baka-Tsuki, but never bothered making an account. I've been browsing a bit and was quite impressed with the To Aru Majutsu no Index PDFs. So, feeling obligated to do something, I took it upon myself to turn volume 1 of SAO into a PDF and put it onto MF. I hope that this is alright.

[http://www.mediafire.com/?4gaf7px2qewd23a Sword Art Online - 01 PDF]

You can download the PDF I made and see if it's acceptable.

:If this is okay with the translators and editors, I'll try and turn all the completely translated volumes into PDFs and put em on MF. - [[User:Zetsubo666|Zetsubo666]]

::The thread for the PDF is [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here]. There is a link to it on the main page of the project. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

=== Aincrad stories chronological compilation ===

Hi everyone.
With the onset of the anime, I thought it would be nice to have all the Aincrad stories in chronological order, so I took the time to make one, please get the PDFs and EPUBs here

http://www.mediafire.com/myfiles.php#dxowqtn177i1o

1. '''Sword Art Online Aincrad chronicles (allage)''' has all the completed stories '''without''' chapter 16.5.

:Thank you very much for all those who have translated this awesome series! Please enjoy the Aincard arc from the beginning to the end, until the Author comes up with his official one!
--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 03:13, 9 September 2012 (CDT)

== Congrats ==

Just wanted to thank all you guys for working hard and translating the SAO series.
Now that nearly everything is translated I wanted to ask, how far along is the novel in Japan? Cause when I try to look it up I cant read the pages cause they're all in Japanese D:
And is the "cradle of the moon" chapter going to be translated or not, cause from what I read it's included in the Alicization arc.
If it is I think it should be removed from the page, as everything else is 100% and this is the only non-translated part so it sorta ruins it when you scroll down and see everything.
Thanks again to all the translators and editors! --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 13:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

If it's removed. It could be more easily forgotten or shelved indefinitely. And besides, the next volume is coming out within a month, and there are other side stories you still haven't seen translated. Patience is a virtue. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:48, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I'll try my best lol. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 18:37, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

Spoken like a true fan. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:34, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

== Anime ==

The anime ep1 was... AWESOME! They really stuck to the story, and now, since I saw the ending of ep 1 I can say for sure that the anime will encompass Vol 1, 2 and Aria at the very least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

The music is done by Yuki Kajiura. YUKI KAJIURA man! Her works are EPIC. You could practically feel the fear and desperation in the air as well as Kirito's determination to live. AWESOME! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - --[[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:13, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Truly amazing indeed, I have watched it 5 times already, it just leaves you speechless, it's so good. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:23, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. It really is. I can't wait for the next one. It was so excruciatingly painful the last few hours before it came online. And yet, it was worth the wait. Now I have to bear the pain of waiting a whole week. Nugaaah! Waku waku, waku waku. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:43, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Doraemon-sama, please lend me your time machine.--[[User:Zmunjali|Zmunjali]] 18:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Hold on, the anime will be going for about 26 episodes, with one episode per week, holy crap that's half a year, we need to wait half a year to see the end! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 02:16, 13 July 2012 (CDT)

Better than having the story butchered or cut short in the middle. I've always thought 12-13 eps was too little. Besides, the wait will make it all the more worthwhile. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Very true, I feel that if they released them all at once, I would die before I got to watch any. Although, I am actually quite worried, mainly about the few disconnects in the story, sure they have a chance to correct them, but I want things to progress along with the novels, such as Asuna, I have this bad feeling that they are going to try to get them together right away, which I believe would make things worse. Also the others, if they try to make a harem ending, or some kind of ending where it is unclear who Kazuto ends up with, that will piss me off. Waiting avidly for the new episode. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:08, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh hey, there is the raw. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Urgh. Well, ep 2 is okay, I guess. But I don't like the fact that they removed so much. It's like the depth of the story has been filled in till the plot becomes shallow (kinda like how one fills in a perfectly good water well). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wait, is it subbed? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm proficient enough in '''verbal''' japanese. Plus it helps to read the novel. Damn it's like they summarized the whole side story. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:28, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Really? Dang, I had thought they would spend at least three to four episodes on Aria, but you seem to be implying that they end it in one, maybe two. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:32, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Sorry to burst your bubble... but they ended Aria in one ep. And they cut out a lot of stuff. This is why I hate story butchering. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, well, based off of this pace, they may very well include volumes 3 and 4, well, I'll watch it no matter what, but I hope they keep to the story. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:46, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

There's no point if the anime is a mere summarization of the LN! It's like draining the juice out of an orange and forcing others to eat just the soft inner-skin. Well... it was okay for those who haven't read the LN especially Kirito's really cool part, but I don't like it that they cut all the rest of the plot (don't worry I'm not gonna spoil it). If you squeeze the plot too much it ruins it. Sigh, and they stuck to the plot with Accel World so I was looking forward and hoping... Well lets hope they do better next ep. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:57, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I have not seen the episode yet, so I can not say too much, but remember that Accel World had some things that were missing as well, not so much the plot, but things that helped pull things together. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:02, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

And there is a point, and the point is the orange, it is the taste of the orange, the feel of the orange, the experience of eating the orange, whether it be juice, fruit, or some viscous substance consisting of orange, orange is orange, and it tastes like orange. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

True for the first. False for the second. The inner skin of an orange itself doesn't taste like orange you know. I'm talking about that thin white skin you see after you peel off the thick outer orange colored skin. You know, the one that holds the inner juiciness together. Besides, I'm saying it's okay. It's just that I don't like the fact that they removed all that good stuff. You'll know what I'm talking about when the subs are out. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:14, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I was just trying to get my point across, I will be sure to watch it, and I may be disappointed, but I also might not, who knows? And for that second one, the white stuff does taste like orange, at least a little bit. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Like drops from a full bottle, true. And don't worry, I understand. Soon, you'll understand what I'm talking about as well. I'll explain in detail once the subs are out. That way you won't get spoiled and can look forward to it. The ep 2 is good, but it could have been much better. That's my stance. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:37, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Personnaly , I think Aria was made in the anime and cut in that way just to help the new comers with SAO to understand more about Kirito and not to give the whole SS scenario. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:05, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. Come to think of it. That might be it. I mean there was a slight conflict between the stories of the Aria SS and the main story aka volume 1. See a few sections above if you want to know/be spoiled. I'll explain after the sub is out, but if you take into account what was needed to be done to fix that discrepancy then. Yes, I see. If it's that reason then it's alright somewhat, I guess. But there are a few parts that didn't need to be removed even if that were the case. Still, I'm warming up to the ep 2 now. I suppose time heals all wounds isn't an exaggeration after all. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:27, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I will agree to that as well, and a question, did they include Argo as well in episode 2? Because she is one of my favorite characters. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:29, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do you want to be spoiled? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:41, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do I? Probably not, I suppose if I did want to know right away I would have just watched the raw to see if her name came up anywhere, so don't say anything, and when are the subs coming? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:45, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Dunno. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:47, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I know you don't, I was just complaining about something I have no control over, we all do it occasionally. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:50, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Haha. Too true. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

SUBBED! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:11, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll wait an hour before spoiling. Starting from your last post. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:17, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

In a sense , for all of us , it's not really spoils :) Really waiting for Ep3 ! [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:19, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, that was something else, yes, content was thrown out, Diabel was not as bad as he was in the novel, and Kirito was awesome, but mainly when he was berating the other beta testers, that laugh, wonderful, that was awesome, Egil is cool, I could very easily see the foundation that they put for the future, and finally, holy crap, they are jumping straight to Red-Nosed Reindeer? That is a massive jump. And poor Argo, completely cast aside. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

See. And besides, Red nosed reindeer was next chronologically. I mean Rondo and Crescendo aren't completely published yet. Well there's not much in Reindeer so let's hope they don't cut things out this time. At least cutting down Kirito and Asuna's time in Aria serves to address the problem I mentioned in [[Talk:Sword_Art_Online#It's weird]]. But why'd they cut down the whole plot Diabel cooked up along with Argo's scenes? I wanted to see Kiriemon at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I agree completely, but I also thoroughly enjoyed that episode. Aria did have a really deep story, and they just brushed over it. Oh well, still good, lets hope that they don't just kill everyone off in the Black Cats of the Full Moon immediately, and keep them around for at least one episode before they die. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:03, 14 July 2012 (CDT) (That sounds pretty awful, I know, but no other real way to say it)

I think that's pretty simple , letting the plot of Diabel and Argo must introduce a friend character to the main one , but never use him again , that's a big problem for the public, next , the plot of Diabel about the Anneal Blade will just drag a lot of questions if they don't add the whole story about the quest to obtain it , explain the whole thing about the Beta-Test , why Diabel knows of Kirito etc , and then that will be 5 episodes of things unrelated to the main plot or to Kirito's mental state and settings [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

At about 3.5 minutes in, How does her rapier fit? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

That might be pretty hard to handle a perspective drawing with a cloak ,how to put it , if she was just wearing a normal outfit or if the rapier was outside the cloak , we won't have this strange feeling , but , they had to draw it like the rapier comming across the cloak and this ended by having the impression of the rapier being stabbed into Asuna instead. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 18:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

"Red-Nosed Reindeer" will get only 1 ep and after thatcomes "The Black Swordsman" with one ep, too. [[User:BlackP|BlackP]] 19:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm, okay, where did you learn about this? And if so, then how the heck do they compress Red-Nosed Reindeer into one episode, I could see that stretch three or four episodes. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:16, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I couldn't, if they did ALL of Aria (granted they took some stuff out) in one episode then doing the Red-Nosed Reindeer is more than doable in one episode. I wonder tho if they will do the Black Cats portion and the revival portion separate or together, since they could do it as a current event or as a flashback. That said since it seems they are going with one episode for everything like the Murder Case in episode 5 and Sicilia story in episode 4, then its likely they are gonna use the second half for ALO, which all things considering isn't that bad. I wouldn't want a full series for ALO (considering its the worst arc imo) and the ending is more conclusive then the end of the Aincard arc. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 00:37, 15 July 2012

Umm, sure, but where are you getting your information, and tag your name, please. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:40, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh, should we update the timeline to include the episodes that were featured in the anime? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:26, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Tag my name? In any case i got my information from episode titles, i was told this from a friend but i have no reason to doubt it as i knew the episode 3 title was Red-Nosed Reindeer since before episode 1, episode 4 is supposedly Black Swordsman and such and such. As for the timeline, the anime is simply going chronologically based of the novels events, since after all considering the way volume 1 and 2 are its best to do it chronologically, i'm just curious as to how they are going to use flashbacks as they could see animate "First Day" but as a flashback. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 01:48, 15 July 2012

Yes, tag your name, place four tilde, '~' in a row after your sentence. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I copied his user data as well as the post time/date from history and added it. And duh, there is a high chance of volume 2 stories' episode conversions being named after their chapters. But it's not foolproof, Aria being renamed Beater is proof of that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:50, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Man, they had to change so much in the second episode. I think it would have been much better if they used the actual ending of Aria, and actually show Kirito in the second floor during the sunset and all that.[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 12:10, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Please continue your discussions on the forums, not the wiki. Thank you.(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4595&start=105) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:47, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

== Question about Frequency of releases ==

I'm just wondering, what's the general frequency of the releases?

:I um... watched the first episode of SAO anime, and then I suddenly flung myself to read all the translated LN for SAO... and just finished reading everything except for volume 10 (untranslated), some of the lower sidestories, and material editions...

::that said, I'm just wondering...

:::Given that the releases have been in the order of - April, August, December (for 2 2/3 years) and then switched suddenly to february, July...

:::am I correct in deducing the approximate date of Volume 11 is around December(2012)-February (2013) then?

::::Personally, I think it will be closer to February of 2013, but hey, who knows, it is kind of tough to project a solid timeline, so I really can't say when I think it will be. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:02, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

== Adding Reference? ==

While I was translating SAO into Vietnamese version, I happened to find out that the name of Klein's guild has a meaning behind it (it actually refers to a way of commanding army of Takeda Shingen), so I wanna add a specific reference for it (I get this info from a book, and haven't found any website mention it, so I guess I'll just write it down). But do I need a permission to do that? And if I do, where can I get it? I have also checked the RAW to make sure Kanjis are correct anw. Sorry if this question doesn't make sense, I don't really know much abt how a project here work. [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] - [[User_talk:Sozuoka|Talk]]

:Translator has total control over the work he/she is working on, you can decide whether to put a reference note not present in English version on your own without having to ask for permission. There is 0 reference in original JP version and English translators added them in at the places they felt the need anyway. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 08:58, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 9 gone? ==

What happened to Volume 9?--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 13:18, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

:See [[Teh_Ping_Talk:Miscellaneous#About_Indowebster]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 10 + Registration page ==

hmm, so um why is volume 10 not listed on the registration page? (Oh no, I'm not a translator... well for written japanese - I know spoken/verbal japanese, but not written as well... cause I can't read kanji too well yet... tt)..
just wondering~ [[Special:Contributions/76.103.103.224|76.103.103.224]] 22:03, 17 July 2012 (CDT)

:Because all translators in this project already knew who is going to do volume 10. So the registration for volume 10 could be made after first chapter is done by the person. But you can create empty entries of volume 10 chapters now if you want. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 00:44, 18 July 2012 (CDT)

::Since it looks like Teh_Ping has removed SAO volume 10 from his timeline due to August coming around soon, who is the translator for volume 10? -- MeltyBagel

:Is anyone translating Volume 10?? If not I'll stop checking everyday... --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:20, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

::Nobody as far as I know of. ／人◕ ‿‿ ◕人＼ I don't even have the book shipped into my bookstore yet. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:29, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

:::TT...will you translate it when it is? I'm really looking forward to reading it! --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:34, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

::::I think it will be unlikely of me to translate volume 10...without the book when the store only stocks up like 40 copies. BeginnerXP will definitely not be translating this, nobody has stated that they will be doing volume 10 except for me back then, and I do have school starting from August 1st. I do have Baka Test 9.5 to finish. We'll see what happens after that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

:::::Nooooooooooooooooo~. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:29, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm the person who made this "topic" (76.103.103.224) although my router was reset and I bothered to make an account hehe (TT) T___T nobody's translating this? /me sad. On another note, I see Vol10 on Amazon ([http://www.amazon.co.jp/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3%E3%80%8810%E3%80%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%AA%E3%82%B7%E3%82%BC%E3%83%BC%E3%82%B7%E3%83%A7%E3%83%B3%E3%83%BB%E3%83%A9%E3%83%B3%E3%83%8B%E3%83%B3%E3%82%B0-%E9%9B%BB%E6%92%83%E6%96%87%E5%BA%AB-%E5%B7%9D%E5%8E%9F-%E7%A4%AB/dp/4048866974/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1343412322&sr=8-2 1]) so technically one can buy through there (I don't have much money to spare atm)... well I guess I should actually start learning written japanese so I can actually translate in my free time if able... idk :| kinda hard when I need to focus on other things.. /sad --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 13:08, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

:I tried to order volume 10 when it just released, not to read but to say thank you to author (I prefer to read from scanned raw on my tablet), but when amazon wants 2200 yen for shipping while the book is 600 yen, I had to reconsider... Going to order all 10 volumes from cdjapan instead but I still need some time to save more money.

::Also, when I joined here at the end of last year, we only had volume 1/3/4 completed, just a little over half a year and we now have almost everything translated, it is like a miracle compared to other projects, so please be patient, translators here have life, too. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 13:25, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

:::It'll take some time but They'll come through for us as they always have. Teh Ping, BeginnerXP, Tap, Pyrun, Sharramon, Black Cats of the Full Moon, BakaSama, KuroiHikari, Thinklife, Aiko and others. Without them we wouldn't be here at this point. There have been so many good people helping out. And I'm sure many of them will continue to help out. So be patient... it'll be up in a few '''months'''. XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:02, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

::::On a side note, i've been reading volume 10 from chinese to english, and i have a really really reaaally rough copy (its so hard to understand what the sentence in english is supposed to look like when the dictionary has like twenty different meanings for a single symbol). Should I post a really rough draft of it in english onto baka-tsuki? I can try and make the sentences make more sense, but otherwise i'll leave it alone; or should i just wait until someone does it from korean to english? - [[User:MeltyBagel|MeltyBagel]] - [[User_talk:MeltyBagel|Talk]] - 11:28, 28 July 2012 (EST)

:::@BeginnerXP, I know, all I was doing was asking about it :D @_@ I should really start learning kanji myself... atm I just look via radicals (like when I translated anime)... but that isn't really too helpful when I want to translate from a media that's primarily...text....with a bunch of them D: I guess time to reread the whole SAO translated portion again (haha) .__. --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 14:40, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

About 10 days ago on the web i readed that the chap 4 was on translation, is it true? IF so, how much will we be waiting?

:Until the translator gets done. This isn't the only thing he's doing, he's editing other projects, and busy in RL, but his timeline says he should be done by the [[Teh_Ping_Talk:Projected_Translations%27_Timeline|22nd]] --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 18:36, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 11+ ==

first I should say interestingly the author actually replies in some English on Twitter (@kirito0404)

:Asked him on there what the date it would be released, he answered: @zhurai 10月ですよ It is October

::as for the subject of how many volumes there probably is gonna be... well...

:@kirito0404 also is alicization/アリシゼーション the last arc? or is there more arcs after this (seemingly large) arc? (dont how to say in jp)
:@zhurai アシリゼーション is the last, but follows to around 15 volumes

:--[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] ([[User talk:Zhurai|talk]]) 00:43, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

::I doubt that you got the identity of the author right. The author's Twitter account name is actually '''kunori'''. And when I checked his Twitter page, I did not see any of his answers and replies regarding number of volumes for Alicization. It is still a mystery for now. Although from the web version, the web readers can predict Alicization will go a long way to Volume 16. --'''Tomtkp'''

Can someone confirm that volume 12 came out?
In the authors notes he says that he will release a volume every other month, so I'm just wondering if he's on schedule, cause I can't really find anything. And if it did I'm wondering how long it'll take to upload.
Thanks--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 10:38, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

:Volume 11 hasn't been released yet, so how can volume 12 be out. Look at SAO front page (at the very bottom) to find out when each volume will be released. --[[User:Breeze|Breeze]] ([[User talk:Breeze|talk]]) 10:43, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

::Lol whoops, I meant vol 11, thanks for clarifying though--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 10:48, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

:::in wikipedia i am seeing volume 11 release date as december any idea if it is true? --[[User:wllz|wllz]] ([[User talk:wllz|talk]]) 7:50, 21 October 2012 (CDT)

Does anyone have the link to the web novel versions? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 21:31, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

== Progressive Series ==

Are you guys planning on adding the Progressive volume(s)?
And could you explain a little more about them?
From what I`ve read it`s gonna a retelling of several SAO stories but is that it? And thanks, I appreciate all the work you put into translating it.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 00:20, 13 October 2012 (CDT)

:SAO Progressive... From what I know it's a reboot of the Aincrad Arc of the series. Starting from Floor 1 and onwards. Featuring Kirito and Asuna so far.

:*Floor 1 = [[Sword_Art_Online:Aria_in_the_Starless_Night|Aria in the Starless Night]]
:*Floor 2 = [[Sword Art Online:Rondo of the Transient Sword|Rondo of the Transient Sword]]
:*Floor 3 = Monochrome Concerto [[Sword Art Online:ME9|(Only first chapter TLed so far)]]

:[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:55, 13 October 2012 (CDT)

::K, thanks--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 14:24, 17 October 2012 (CDT)

Is anyone here planning to work on Progressive Vol 1? I recently got my ordered copy, and as expected it covers from Aria to Rondo, so I understand if there's a lack of incentive to translate it considering that the Aria SS has already been translated here and Pryun is still translating Rondo. However, while the Progressive chapters seem to stick pretty close to the original web versions, there are still clear differences, as evidenced by how Aria in Progressive is divided into 15 parts instead of the 20 in web version and Rondo has 14 instead of 40. (Rondo is still about 300 pages long though, so I'm not sure if the author just reorganized it or not.) I was just wondering how the issue was going to be dealt with.

:Also, if there are plans to eventually work on Progressive, could I add a sub-section for it on the main page and upload the illustrations I scanned from vol 1? (Admittedly, they're not the best quality, but I think they're more than good enough until someone is able to provide a better version.) --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 21:39, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

::I'm sure at least 2 translators in SAO project are waiting for the raw of Progressive volume 1 to show up so they can start working on it. But there's no raw available yet after ten days, when Index NT5, which released on the same day as SAOP1 had its raw available 3 days after the release. At this point, I think the chance to see the proper raw of SAOP1 is pretty slim.

:::I personally avoided checking illustration page of the volume I haven't read, as it tends to be spoilery, but you're free to create and upload the images if the quality is good enough. Thank you very much for the contributions. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 23:10, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

== Name Pronunciation ==

Can you guys add a page for character name's pronunciation ? It's hard to talk to others while each got his/her own way of speaking names :P

P.S: by the way, please make a wider range of question for page-editing. There's always 1 question whenever I look at it. -Anon

:Well there is the: [[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline]]. I suppose we could add ogg files for pronunciation like wikipedia does. I'll work on it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 18 June 2012 (CDT)

::You can do it the IPA way, like this: London /ˈlʌndən/ -Anon

:::That won't be completely accurate. English and Japanese have different ways to pronouncing certain sounds like T, D, etc. Furthermore, few people know the phonetic alphabet in it's entirety and certainly not those with English as second alphabet. Better to sound it out for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:03, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

:::So anyone who is great at speaking japanese and a good voice, please volunteer to be the pronouncer. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:07, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

Most names should be straightforward in pronunciation, I assume the names with issues are Lyfa and Sinon? In that case:
* Lyfa - Ree-fa in JP version, but English changed R to L so Lee-fa is acceptable, just not Lai-fa.
* Sinon - Shi-non, just like her real name Shino.
* Eugeo - Yoo-gee-o.
-- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 01:38, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

:Alternately, for whatever name you have no idea how to pronounce, go to the terminology page, copy the jp name you see, put it into google, then ask it to sound it out for you(somewhere at the bottom right corner). That's the least complicated way, since JP pronunciation is quite simple/fixed. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:13, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

::Yu-Gi-Oh!! Was what I first thought of.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]]

=== Argas or Agas? ===

I'm rereading Volume 1 (while proofreading) and it seems that the spelling keeps switching back and forth. For the sake of consistency, is there an agreed upon spelling? --[[User:Aozf05|Aozf05]] 00:48, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

:Good question. Take it to the forums for proofers to check(you can post even if you don't have an account there, I think). --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:24, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

===Cline or Klein===

So is it Cline or Klein? Because someone will need to go around changing it in all of the novels, or a group of people.

:When ou see «Sterben» in the GGO arc, you tend to think german's name were an inspiration. So I'd opt for Klein (little/small). Jul the happy reader.
PS go job to all the translators.

::Greetings.Finally am able to watch it as well.Regarding name change,can I volunteer to do the name change when it's decided?Although I can't do all in one go.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 02:24, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

:::I '''can''' make the change in one go. I also volunteer myself for this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:36, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Vaelis actually gave green light to change all the names to ME2 version a while back in forums, I also did change all the names in the works translated by me. So please feel free to change the names in the rests of the volumes/SS. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 04:43, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

:Oh good, it is solved, because I had gone back through and noticed it had switched back and forth. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 22:03, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

::Hmm though ME2 is official, can't help but feel some dissonance whenever I see "Klein", something like "Who's Klein?" haha. --[[User:EverDistantUtopia|EverDistantUtopia]] 08:31, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

=== Liz or Lis ? ===

Since "Lizbeth" was changed to "Lisbeth", shouldn't "Liz" (as Asuna always call her) also change to "Lis" ?[[Special:Contributions/123.16.110.69|123.16.110.69]] 07:50, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

:Sounds the same to me... real life names like Elisa/Elisabeth are also shortened to Liz. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 07:56, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

::I haven't even heard of that before @@ English sure is strange to me... -- [[Special:Contributions/113.190.225.179|113.190.225.179]] 09:30, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

:::Pyrun is correct. Real life names like Elisa/Elisabeth that have an "s" in the middle are indeed shortened to nicknames like Liz, with a "z" replacing the "s". So it's fine. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:25, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

=== Changing Lyfa references to Leafa? ===

With the release of Episode 17, does anyone with as much OCD as myself feel the need to update Lyfa's name to "[http://puu.sh/1jmK6 Leafa]?" As much as the "Chaged to Immortal Object" almost caused me to break my nose while my face met desk, I'll trust Aniplex enough to at least get everybody's name spelled correctly.

:Thank you for pointing out with that screenshot, so her in-game name really comes from her real name, after all (a kanji in Suguha means Leaf). -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 01:02, 28 October 2012 (CDT)

==Phantom Bullet: Chapter 7==

I'm going to point this out here and hopefully the Admin, Supervisor or one of the translators can clear up my confusion. Volume 4's story ends with "Chapter 7" and Volume 5's story begins with "Chapter 7". Is this officially on purpose, as in the way it's printed? Or is this just a "oops" from whomever posted the Volumes? I've never noticed a split story sharing Chapter numbers before, that's why I'm asking. -- [[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] 00:41, 05 November 2012 (EDST)

:It's officially on purpose as far as I was told. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:09, 5 November 2012 (CST)

::Volume 5 Chapter 7 ended with "(To Be Continued)"... hence the chapter did not end so is intended by the author (or whoever is the one that plans this things in the original work)...

:::Perhaps rename them to Chapter 7 part 1 and Chapter 7 part 2 to avoid confusion in the future? [[User:Norren|Norren]] ([[User talk:Norren|talk]]) 14:25, 25 March 2013 (CDT)

== "Versus" deleted? ==

Any reason ? [[Special:Contributions/113.190.163.171|113.190.163.171]] 11:12, 2 December 2012 (CST)

:The first part of Alicization is missing chapters too, along with the some of the SAO Material Edition chapters. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 14:41, 2 December 2012 (CST)

::From what was written, it looks like they translator requested them to be taken down. Read his page to see the reason.--[[User:Datenshi|Datenshi]] ([[User talk:Datenshi|talk]]) 17:33, 2 December 2012 (CST)

:::Seems like he did take them down, only to replace with links to another blog. Doesn't matter much for me, just curious why he has done that [[Special:Contributions/123.16.239.124|123.16.239.124]] 11:06, 3 December 2012 (CST)

::From what I read it seems people kept changing his translations and criticizing his work so he decided to just take down the chapters he worked on. While I get where hes coming from, I still think it was a dick move.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 20:19, 3 December 2012 (CST)

=== Volume 11? ===

Well, that's his translations, he has the right to take them down and now I can understand why, too. Probably a bold action, but I worry more about the progression of volume 11 translation since he was the one to do it. Hopefully someone will fill in the job, and if has free time, re-translate the missing volumes too. I mean, downloading the "full text" versions sure is easier -- [[Special:Contributions/113.190.166.36|113.190.166.36]] 21:04, 3 December 2012 (CST)

:Your information is outdated by one month. See [http://dreadfuldecoding.blogspot.co.uk/2012/11/regarding-sao-volume-11.html this]. [[Special:Contributions/67.208.113.125|67.208.113.125]] 21:35, 3 December 2012 (CST)

Someone have started translation of Volume 11 > http://unlimitednovelfailures.blogspot.de/p/sword-art-online.html -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 20:50, 14 December 2012 (CST)

:Unfortunately it looks like they quit translating SAO because they were being swamped with hate mail. *sigh* --Thomas

Can anybody point me to the page of translator who toke it down? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 17:08, 17 December 2012 (CST)

http://taptaptaptaptap.wordpress.com/2013/01/05/seal-of-the-right-eye/#cont 88% done --[[Special:Contributions/95.88.108.75|95.88.108.75]] 07:39, 11 January 2013 (CST)

:seems the above link has been killed. maybe due to hate mail also

::Ran into the same thing myself, but relatively sure that's only because Tap creates new indexes to where he left off from the last update (see the #cont at the end?) and deletes the last one. Just go to the main page and you should be able to find what you're looking for from there. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:49, 23 February 2013 (CST)

== Thank You Reki Kawahara ==

Your light novel called SAO is amazing. I felt that you should know how much the readers enjoy your work and I look forward to more volumes and hopefully more seasons of your SAO anime too. You are completly brilliant. Take care of yourself Reki. I didn't know how to contact you so I tried this XD. I hope you recieve my thanks somehow :).

== ME7 ==

Umm... Just a question.. Why does the link for ME7 go to Algade Showdown which is ME6? I just wanted to know.. Thanks a lot!

By the way, I have been following this page on BT ever since early 2010, and I never expected this series to turn out so good. The name caught my attention right away, and I never regretted waiting a long time. Congrats on having a very successful page, and thank you to all that spent time and effort (and money too) so that all the readers could enjoy this great LN. I wish you good luck on everything!

SkyZenith
:It was a typo. The page creator probably copy and pasted the formatting from ME6's header, and forgot to rename it.. I noticed some time ago, but I was dissuaded from changing it for some reason (forgot why XD) and never went around to it.. seems someone else did it anyways.. [[User:Rage|Rage]] ([[User talk:Rage|talk]]) 12:46, 7 January 2013 (CST)

== Web Novel? ==

Hmmm, what's the difference between the web novel versions and the light novel ones? :O
:The "light novel" ones are the published versions. The author changes some small parts here and there to make the novel more consistent before publishing, but the overall storyline is still the same. - [[Special:Contributions/113.190.231.53|113.190.231.53]] 11:14, 28 March 2013 (CDT)

Anyone have the links to them?[[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 21:33, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

== Notes on {Alfheim Online} Norse Mythology References ==
Hey,As most of you have probably figured out, "Alfheim online" is basically one big reference to Norse Mythology. Therefore, I will put in a few definitions/explanations. Note that the Norse viking raiders used a completely different runic system (that's the proper term for "alphabet"), so spellings are rough. I have also changed the spellings of some words used to be closer to what I think is proper.

1. "Alfheim"
"Alf" is a shortened version of "Alfar", which is the Norse version of elves. Norse elves have characteristics that are very similar to fairies from other mythologies/folktales, therefore "alfar" can be interpreted as either elf or fairy. "heim" or "heimr" means world or realm.

2. "Yģģdrasil"
In Norse mythology, the "Yģģdrasil" (meaning "Odin's Horse", 'Yģģu' being another name for Odin. pronounce 'ģ' with a rasping sound) was a friggin' huge tree at the center of the earth, the roots of which held the whole place together. Curled around the roots of the world tree was this friggin' huge dragon called the "niddhoģ". The Niddhoģ gnawed at the base of the tree and once it succeded, "Ragnarök" would occur (see below).

3. "Ragnarök"
Basically, end of the world. World is encased in fire and ice, blah blah blah (wouldn't the fire just melt the ice then get put out by the resulting water, causing nothing to happen?). After the world is encased in fire and ice, Odin blows the crap out of it. Then he makes a new world tree and a new Earth, and the whole lot happens again.

4. "Aesir" or "Æsir
Basically, the norse gods. Means "elevated ones".

5. "Odin" or "Óòin"
King of the Æsir. Presumably, went to some well to drink, then was told that if he drank from the well, he would lose an eye but gain infinite wisdom. And he did. His job description is basically "Implement Ragnarök and beat the crap out of giants. Repeat."

6. "Thor" or "Þòrr"
Lightning Æsir. Enjoys blowing up giants. Has a big ol' friggin' hammer called Mjölnir.

7. "Thyrm" or "Þyrm"
King of the giants. Likes killing stuff, especialy the æsir. He fails at it. Dies a lot and comes back later. Mostly the Norse myths have to do with Odin or Thor beating the tar out of him, again and again and again. This is the kind of stuff Vikings like to hear, I guess.

8. "Freyja" or "Freyyá"
Goddess of love, sex, and killing/death (So in other words, the Viking's favorite mythological character). Also Odin's wife (Man that sucks, Klein! Better luck next time). Creator and leader of the Valykries (Really pretty women that sweep up dead vikings and take them to Valhalla, a place with infinite food and access to Jötunheimr, so they can pretty much eat, kill, and hang out with pretty women for eternity. Vikings like these people a lot too.)

9. "Jötunheimr"
Land of the giants, literally. Þyrm and his minions are found here. The æsir and all dead vikings go here to kill giants forever. One of the Vikings' favorite places.

I think that sums it up. If there's anything I forgot that was mentioned somewhere in Alfheim Online, please look it up and edit it in or leave an edit asking for definitions.
Also sorry for messed up editing causing this post to appear twice. Gomen!

== Notes on {Alfheim Online} Norse Mythology References ==
Hey,
As most of you have probably figured out, "Alfheim online" is basically one big reference to Norse Mythology. Therefore, I will put in a few definitions/explanations. Note that the Norse viking raiders used a completely different runic system (that's the proper term for "alphabet"), so spellings are rough. I have also changed the spellings of some words used to be closer to what I think is proper.

1. "Alfheim"
"Alf" is a shortened version of "Alfar", which is the Norse version of elves. Norse elves have characteristics that are very similar to fairies from other mythologies/folktales, therefore "alfar" can be interpreted as either elf or fairy.

2. "Yģģdrasil"
In Norse mythology, the "Yģģdrasil" (meaning "Odin's Horse", 'Yģģu' being another name for Odin. pronounce 'ģ' with a rasping sound) was a friggin' huge tree at the center of the earth, the roots of which held the whole place together. Curled around the roots of the world tree was this friggin' huge dragon called the "niddhoģ". The Niddhoģ gnawed at the base of the tree and once it succeded, "Ragnarök" would occur (see below).

3. "Ragnarök"
Basically, end of the world. World is encased in fire and ice, blah blah blah (wouldn't the fire just melt the ice then get put out by the resulting water, causing nothing to happen?). After the world is encased in fire and ice, Odin blows the crap out of it. Then he makes a new world tree and a new Earth, and the whole lot happens again.

4. "Aesir" or "Æsir"
Basically, the norse gods. Means "elevated ones".

5. "Odin" or "Óòin"
King of the Æsir. Presumably, went to some well to drink, then was told that if he drank from the well, he would lose an eye but gain infinite wisdom. And he did. His job description is basically "Implement Ragnarök and beat the crap out of giants. Repeat."

6. "Thor" or "Þòrr"
Lightning Æsir. Enjoys blowing up giants. Has a big ol' friggin' hammer called Mjölnir.

7. "Thyrm" or "Þyrm"
King of the giants. Likes killing stuff, especialy the æsir. He fails at it. Dies a lot and comes back later. Mostly the Norse myths have to do with Odin or Thor beating the tar out of him, again and again and again. This is the kind of stuff Vikings like to hear, I guess.

8. "Freyja" or "Freyyá"
Goddess of love, sex, and killing/death (So in other words, the Viking's favorite mythological character). Also Odin's wife (Man that sucks, Klein! Better luck next time). Creator and leader of the Valykries (Really pretty women that sweep up dead vikings and take them to Valhalla, a place with infinite food and access to Jötunheimr, so they can pretty much eat, kill, and hang out with pretty women for eternity. Vikings like these people a lot too.)

9. "Jötunheimr"
Land of the giants, literally. Þyrm and his minions are found here. The æsir and all dead vikings go here to kill giants forever. One of the Vikings' favorite places.

I think that sums it up. If there's anything I forgot that was mentioned somewhere in Alfheim Online, please look it up and edit it in or leave an edit asking for definitions.
Also apologies for messed up editing causing this post to appear twice. Gomen!
:Two minor notes: 1. The Norse Mythology References section seems to be doubled above/below itself. 2. Most sections look accurate, but regarding 'After the world is encased in fire and ice, Odin blows the crap out of it. Then he makes a new world tree and a new Earth, and the whole lot happens again.' (from section 3, about Ragnarök): isn't Odin killed by Fenrir in Ragnarök? (Before being avenged by his son.) And wasn't the Earth made by the frost giants Bergelmir and his wife, out of Ymir's body? I unfortunately don't see where the ideas of cycling Ragnaröks or Odin as an eternal god of creation come from. -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:27, 14 April 2013 (CDT)

== About the alicization character names........ ==

I prefer the earlier ones(Ronie, Tizei, Solterina, etc.) than the new ones(Ronye, Tiezé, Soltiliena,etc.) since the former looks more natural, especially of Ronie's.

-Anonymous User-

:Well, the current spellings are apparently more accurate in terms of pronunciation. I'll be honest, when I first read "Ronie", in my head I heard "Ronny". As for the "look" of the names, that's only a side-affect of having read one first, and then looking at the other. That's pretty subjective. [[User:Rage|Rage]] ([[User talk:Rage|talk]]) 12:33, 29 April 2013 (CDT)

:I see....so that's how it is.......I think I'll get used to it after some time. I was just surprised at the changes that is.
-Anonymous User-

::I believe Tap said something about the names being found on illustrations drawn by Reki, so the names are considered canon/offical. Same thing could be said about Lyfa to Leafa change when the anime came out. [[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 10:55, 30 April 2013 (CDT)

== Regarding the Web Version section ==

I have a question... Isn't most of what's within the "Side Stories" section part of the Web version?
 Specificly, [[Sword Art Online:Aria in the Starless Night|Aria in the Starless Night]], [[Sword Art Online:Rondo of the Transient Sword|Rondo of the Transient Sword]], [[Sword Art Online:Sound of Water, Sound of Hammer|Sound of Water, Sound of Hammer]], [[Sword Art Online:Caliber SS|Caliber SS]], [[Sword Art Online:A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter|A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter]], [[Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1|Cradle of the Moon]], [[Sword Art Online:There is but one ultimate way|There is but one ultimate way]]

So shouldn't these be included as being part of the "Web Version" section?
 also, I'm wondering if anyone is actually going to go about translating the web version xD There are a number of exerpts here and there, but not really much... If the problem is getting that actual text, I remember downloading some files of the Alicization arc, even though i understand 0% japanese xD... [[User:Rage|Rage]] ([[User talk:Rage|talk]]) 12:48, 29 April 2013 (CDT)

== Covers ==

I see that most of the covers left untranslated/edited. Just wondering why is that? I think they are part of the novel too, especially the author's words, they look interesting. [[User:Kuno|Kuno]] ([[User talk:Kuno|talk]]) 09:14, 30 April 2013 (CDT)

:I wonder about that too..... [[User:Albertrojas]] ([[Usertalk:Albert|talk]]) 11:59pm, 30 April 2013(+8GMT)

:If you wish to know the translations, just look here on the talk page... Translations are available for all illustrations (minus 1 or two), but the images have just yet to actually be edited with those translations, mostly so that accurate translations can be agreed upon, that will actually fit.... [[Talk:Sword Art Online#Volume 12]] for example... [[User:Rage|Rage]] ([[User talk:Rage|talk]]) 05:27, 1 May 2013 (CDT)

:No, I'm talking about the covers, not color illustrations. And for editing I mean image editing (cleaning, typesetting). --[[User:Kuno|Kuno]] - [[User talk:Kuno|Talk]] 06:38, 1 May 2013 (CDT)

:I don't see why you'd care about the covers being translated... Unless you mean to ask for translations of the text to the side of what's uploaded... [[:File:Sword Art Online Vol 12 - 000a.jpg]] such as what's to the left of this picture... Other than that, I don't see why you would translate and edit the covers... If that is what you mean, then that would admitedly be something interesting to read... [[User:Rage|Rage]] ([[User talk:Rage|talk]]) 12:00, 1 May 2013 (CDT)

[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=3128&p=182761#p182761 Read this]

Talk:Sword Art Online

2013-04-18T18:21:16Z

143.167.244.151: /* Volume 12 */

==Picture Translation==
====Volume 1====
They are the ones at the beginning of the first book. Here are the links:

<gallery>
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Kirito: "''Strange, Asuna. Why are you showing your face in a place like this?''." ''A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level.'' Egil: "''Our shop's motto is to buy cheap and sell cheap''." ''A merchant stationed at city [Algate], located at Level 50 of Aincrad.'' Asuna: "''Kirito-kun...''" ''Of an acquired alias of "The Flash", the sub-leader of the guild "Blood Knights"''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Kirito: "''Better than you can, most likely''." Cradil: "...''I'm going to kill you... I'll definitely kill you.... Do you think a pathetic player like you can protect Asuna-sama!!''" ''A member of the "Blood Knights", serving as Asuna's escort.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Heathcliff: "''Fight with me, if you win, Asuna can go with you but if you lose, then you will have to join the Knights of Blood''." ''A cross-shield user, the leader of the "Blood Knights" and their strongest.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Asuna: "''D, don't...look over here...''"
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Gargantuan Game Castle "Aincrad" An iron-and-stone made castle consisting of 100 floors. Inside it are numerous cities, small towns and villages, forests, grasslands, and lakes. One stairway connects each floor to the previous and succeeding floor, and all of them are in dangerous labyrinth zones where monsters wander about. Players in this world rely on one weapon as they run past them, find the way to the upper floors, and take down strong guardian monsters, single-mindedly aiming for the top of the castle. Aside from battling with monsters, there are many scopes of play from manufacturing like smithing, leathercraft and sewing, to hunting and cuisine, to music. This is not merely adventuring in a vast field, [Life] is literally possible here. "Aincrad" is the world set as the stage for "Sword Art Online", declared as the world's first in the VRMMO game genre.
</gallery>

Thanks!!

----

I'll use Sharramon's translations for these... Well, for the most part. Lines may be wrong as well. They're just quotes from the story and descriptions anyway. 

----

Could you translate those sometime too please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:16, 7. Feb. 2010 (UTC)=
:We should probably put the illustration translations in the discussion pages of the novel images, and perhaps just put a link here to them as a reminder.
::That was the idea. Or to be precise I would add the translations to the image pages in the image discription. And for those, where it work in the illustration pages, too. I did add they here only to show which images I meant --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:24, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

For Vol2 Img7, do I see....a love interest? XDDD On a more on-topic note, I think I put the translation for that page in the right section (the discussion tab right?), care to check?

-Kenena
====Volume 2====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:"...I'm sorry. I couldn't save your friend..." A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level. Shrika: "...No... Thank you...for coming to help..." A [beast tamer] girl possessing the familiar monster [Feather Ridora].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 004-005.jpg|Lizabeth:"Err, the dragon's attack pattern is a left right claw, and a water blast and a sudden gust attack! Be careful, okay?" A girl running the blacksmith shop at Aincrad's 48th floor main district, [Lindaas Street]. Kirito: "Idiot!! Don't come out yet!!"
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 006.jpg|Yui: "Wah~ Papa, carry me~!" A mysterious girl found collapsed in Aincrad's 22nd floor's forest.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 007.jpg|Sachi: ''Hey, Kirito. Let's go run away somewhere.'' A member in the guild «Black Cats of the Full Moon» in Aincrad.
</gallery>

====Volume 3====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 002-003.jpg|Asuna: "Quickly...quickly come and save me, Kirito-kun..." A captured girl inside the high specification VRMMO [ALfheim Online].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 004-005.jpg|Lyfa: "Come, hurry! On to Yggdrasil!" A girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is «Sylph». Yui:"Papa is carefree as usual." A young girl AI who adores Kirito as her papa. Supports Kirito as a «Navigation Pixie» in «ALO». Kirito:"Oh...how exciting. At this rate I want to fly all the way." The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Turns to a «Spriggan» swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 006.jpg|Kirigaya Suguha: "...I'm so stupidstupidstupid!" Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) younger sister. She's a third-year in junior high school and is a part of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 007.jpg|Eugene: "If you can withstand my attacks for 30 seconds, I'll trust you as an ambassador." The strongest knight among all fairy avatars. His race is «Salamander». Possesses the legendary weapon «Magic Sword Gram». Kirito: You're so generous, aren't you.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 008.jpg|Yggdrasil. The destination of all players who log in to «ALfheim Online». The tribe who reaches the legendary floating city above <Yggdrasil> and has an audience with the <Fairy King Oberon>, who lives there, is able to be reborn as a high-class race, the <Alf>. By being reborn into true fairies, the <Alf>, the hover limit imposed on the system is eliminated and unlimited flight is possible. And along with it, they are capable to become the rulers of this infinite sky. It's possible to enter this floating city through a dome at the root of <Yggdrasil>. However, guardian knights who boast of overwhelming strength guard the entrance. One year has passed since the opening of «ALO», and that quest has yet to be cleared.
</gallery>

Quick comment on your translation for ALO. While I haven't seen any official English translation for its name, the Japanese Wikipedia calls it Alfheim Online. Personally, I agree with it since it follows the Mythology theme, with Álfar meaning elves in Norse Mythology, making Alfheim mean Elves' (Alf) Home (Heim). The reason I think it follows the Mythology theme is that I believe Yggdrasil makes an appearance (I couldn't find where I read this, and I have bad memory at best, so possibly wrong), Kirito's class becomes a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spriggan Spriggan], Lyfa (or whatever it ends up being) is a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sylph Sylph], and Yui is a Navigation Pixie. Hope this helps. ~EnigmaticRepose

:In the Japanese raws of volume 3 (page 61), the name is written in English: "ALfheim Online"

:[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:13, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

::<nowiki>*changes my translation from whatever it was before to spriggan on the img 4~5 discussion page*</nowiki> -Kenena


I wouldn't have known that I haven't read much and I know nothing about the Mythology theme, anyway Vaelis has indicted its proper English name. Mind putting the link of the jap wiki here? - --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 12:11, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

:Japanese wiki: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3

:[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:01, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

:::With the last pic vol 3 pics are done. So can someone please translate the pics below so that I can photoshop the pics? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:13, 20 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 4 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 002-3.jpg|「G'morning Sugu. You seem awfully sleepy. What in the world were you doing last night?」 Kirigaya Kazuto: The Black swordsman that led the game clear of the nightmare game <SAO>. Other name "Kirito". 「Morning, brother.U--mm......[Oh,] on the internet.....」. Kirigaya Suguha: Kazuto = Kirito's sister, in her third year of junior high, as well as a member of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 004-5.jpg|「Ki, Kirito-kun!! Wa, Wait......alone, it's impossible!」 Lyfa: The young girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is a «Sylph». 「That might be true...... But, I, have to get there.....!!」 Kirito: The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Becomes a Spriggan swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 006.jpg|「"I'm here...! Yui-chan, Kirito-kun!"」 Asuna - A captive girl in a high specification VRMMO, ALfheim Online. 「"--But Kirigaya-kun, no, perhaps it is better to call you Kirito-kun. To think that you would come all the way here. I cannot decide whether you are brave or stupid".」 Oberon, the fairy king - Sugou Nobuyuki in the real world. Ploting on using the trust from the father of Asuna, aka Yuuki Asuna, to force against Asuna's will for a marriage of convenience.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 007.jpg|「......You're......Onii-chan......?」 「Eh......? ----Sugu......Suguha......?」
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 008.jpg|Is already edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

:I'll start doing the remaining three now. One per day. I've already done the two-page spread. BTW I used the font '''Anime Ace 2.0''' which is the default for Manga. Plus I intend to continue doing so. If anyone wants this font then all they have to do is google '''Anime Ace font'''. I got it for free that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:25, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

:Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 5 ====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -002-3.jpg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -004-5.jpg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -006.jpg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -007.jpg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -008.jpeg|
</gallery>

I'd like to request a re-translation of the fourth pic above. I think there is some problem in the description of Death Pistol. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:11, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

:I've corrected the dialogue by matching it to the chapter translation. But it wouldn't hurt to recheck that too. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:13, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

:Please check the name too. Isn't it supposed to be Death Gun not Death Pistol? I think the previous translator got it mixed up. The raw can be found in the file history. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:20, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

:I've finished cleaning. Waiting for someone to correct. (It'd be a shame if it keeps sitting on my hard drive, cleaned but not translated.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:02, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

"An unknown virtual image in <<GGO>> battles." => "A mysterious avatar who PKs (kills other players) in <<GGO>>." And yes, the name is Death Gun, not Death Pistol. The rest is correct. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt|talk]]) 03:26, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

:It should be Death Gun in the character description, but in dialog, he said Shijuu then repeated it with English meaning - 'Death Gun', so either remove Shijuu or translate it using synonym word like Pistol of Death or something. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 04:23, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

::The translation version is Death Gun and Death Pistol. So I'll stick with that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:51, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

::Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:22, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

The info page for the PGM Hécate II may need to be re-done. I see some potentially wacky wording, and some improper terminology. For example the original text clearly says "anti-materiel rifle", and "anti-materiel" is an actual term. I'll submit a draft within a few days.--[[User:HashiriyaR32|HashiriyaR32]] ([[User talk:HashiriyaR32|talk]]) 21:27, 17 October 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 6 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -002-003.jpg|「I......don't want to believe it. There can't be a VRMMO player who doesn't PK but truly kills.」 Sinon : A female player in the MMO of guns and steel «Gun Gale Online». A sniper wielding the large rifle «Hecate II» 「I am going to fight him...... the «Death Gun». I can't let him shoot anyone with that gun any further.」 Kirito: A boy who, in order to come in contact with the «Death Gun», entered «GGO». The only «Sword» user within the MMO of guns and steel.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -004-005.jpg|「Even if it is Kirito, he wouldn't go that far. ......well, I don't think he would.」 Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO» 「Ahaha, well that could be true too. Plus, with a sword instead of a gun, in a shooting game.」 Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith. 「Really......it's a surprise isn't it. Since it's about Kirito-san, I expected him to go guns-ablaze from the start or something.」 Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming. 「Brother isn't shown on the screen much--」 Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -006.jpg|Sinon: 「Whenever it is, always check six.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -007.jpg|(Kirito) 「--------!!」 (Death Gun) 「You can't do anything. You will be defeated here by me, on the ground helplessly while I kill that girl, being able to only watch.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -008.jpeg|Translated and edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

:Only one left. Can somebody translate the last one so I can photoshop it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

:Done. I still have the PSD files so if you want any changes just let me know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:46, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 7 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -002-003.jpg|'''(top)''' "......uah..." Kirito: A player called the «Black Swordsman» by other players trapped in the death game «SAO». Real name is Kirigaya Kazuto. Chooses a Spriggan avatar in «ALO». '''(following is from right to left)''' "I think the reason why Scilica-chan is sleepy, is due to that." Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior. "...Ah, I see..." Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO» "U... Uu... I'm sleepy." Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming. "I wonder why looking at that causes sleepiness... Maybe it's the illusion-type magic that Spriggan are good at or something?" Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -004.jpg|"It's alright, as long as he matches you, anyone who is outstanding is fine. However I'm saying this in advance, that kind of kid -- students from that type of facility are not included." Yuuki Kyouko - Asuna's mother. A university lecturer who's very strict about her daughter's education. Tries to get Asuna, who attends the same school as Kirito, to change schools. "... Could it be... You investigated? About him..." Asuna - The daughter of Yuuki Shouzou, CEO of RECTO, a large electronics company. In the past she was trapped in the VRMMO 《SAO》 that her brother Kouichirou bought. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -005.jpg|(from right to left) Nochi - Male Gnome " ... How about it? Our, Sleeping Knights, request, won't you do it?" Shiune - Member of the «Sleeping Knights» guild lead by «Absolute Sword»(Zekken). Female Undine. Taruken - Leprechaun youth Jun - Salamander youth Nori - Spriggan girl
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -006-007.jpg|(left) "We're almost there! Keep going, Asuna!" Yuuki: A mysterious girl who came to be known as the «Absolute Sword» after her incredibly powerful and fast sword style. Invites Asuna to join her party after a duel. (right) "Somehow... Did you really, need me at all? I don't feel like there's anywhere where I could help you all out with..."
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -008.jpg|OSS Its formal name is 《Original Sword Skills》. An improved version of the 《Sword Skills》 system of the now defunct Sword Art Online, implemented in 《Alfheim Online》. Each weapon has its own 《Skill Tree》. Brought forth drastic change to 《ALO》 which was previously dominated by long-range 《Magic》. Different from the 《Sword Skills》 in 《SAO》, OSS are not skills predefined by the system but rather skills that can be invented and registered by the player. However, in order to register such skills, players are required to perform them "without system support at a speed normally impossible without system assist". This somewhat contradictory strict requirement is the main reason why there's only few players who posses OSS. The OSS system supports a function known as 《Sword Skill Inheritance》. Players who successfully register an OSS are able to pass down a single-use 《Skill Manual》 to other players. Because the development of an OSS is extremely difficult, 《Skill Manuals》 for OSS, especially those that contain over-5-hits special moves, are currently the most expensive items in ALO. 
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

:I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

:I'm doing the first one, currently. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:07, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

:Done first one. Can someone provide me with the translations for the rest? Then I can photoshop it into them them too. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:02, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

::Done these too :D --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 08:09, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

:Second one done. Will do the rest soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:43, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

:Third done. Working on fourth now (Progress: 60%). If possible, I will upload it today as well. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:08, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

:There. Now there is only the toughest one left in this volume. Re-building the whole cloud thing will be time-consuming and difficult. Wish I had Photoshop CS5 or above. It would have been easier with CS5's Content Aware Healing Brush. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:32, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

Nochi? It should be Tecchi or Thatch right? [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - [[User_talk:Arczyx|Talk]] 05:40, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

:Yes. No idea how the translator got nochi --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:14, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

::Then you should have told me that! This is why ''grumble grumble''. Just kidding! :P Thanks for telling. Could you also go over the others and double-check them as well, Pryun. Vol 8 (below) as well. I'll temporarily halt work on them. So tell me when you've completed the double check. The faster you do it the faster I finish them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:28, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

:::I'm gonna start up again. Since there have been no responses I must assume there are no more errors. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:36, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

:::"In the end... there can be only One" Hahahaha. Sorry couldn't resist mentioning [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Highlander_%28franchise%29 The Highlander]. Old but gold. Anyways, only one pic left. And the toughest one to boot! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:57, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

:::You guys said Nochi was wrong? You need to '''clearly''' tell me the mistake and it's '''proper''' correction before I can fix it. So which one is it? Tecchi or Thatch? Vol 7 chapters have both, one in the earlier chapters and the other in later ones. So which one is it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:50, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Nah, ask the translators themselves for that. Literally, it is read as Tecchi, which is the one Aiko used. Meanwhile Teh Ping interpreted it as Thatch in english. I don't have any experience translating JP->EN so I don't know for sure. I'm sure it's not Nochi though. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - [[User_talk:Arczyx|Talk]] 21:57, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Then I'll have to wait until they decide which one is correct. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:23, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

:Stick with Tecchi, those 3 Thatch in volume 7 slipped pass the term check, which was my duty back then. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 01:59, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

::Understood. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:44, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

:One...last...page.... [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 04:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

::I need someone to check the last pic. I think there might be a few small things missing. Or absense of «» somewhere. Please check. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:54, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

::Alright the final pic is ready to roll. I just need confirmation that the translation is all good. So please? BeginnerXP? Pryun? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:05, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

:::It looks fine to me, I wouldn't be able to translate this image anyway, as the quality is so low many kanji aren't even readable (at least to me). -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 01:19, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Click on the pic to go to the image page. Click on the pic there to go to an image only page. And then zoom in. I hope your browser has that capability. Zoom in to actual size. It's big enough to read. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:35, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Well, some of the kanji are smudged even when zoomed. In that case, The first line: '''Original Sword Skills'''; is it encapsulated with «»? I think it is but I need you to make sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:54, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Oh I see [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] made a few adjustments. I guess they're alright with BeginnerXP since he posted after him. I'll make the changes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:57, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:25, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 8 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:「......で,团長どのは,何か閃いたことはあるい?」 Romaji = (......De, danchou-dono wa, nanika hirameita koto wa aru I?) Translation = "......So, Guild Leader, do you have any clues?" Kirito - A player trying to save everyone in the VRMMO Death game «SAO» nicknamed the «Black Swordsman». A «Solo Player» who possesses the unique «Dual Blades» skill. Asuna:「......なんなの,この料理?ラーメン?」 Romaji = (......Nan'na no, kono ryōri? Rāmen? Translation = "...... What is this dish? Ramen?" Asuna - Sub-Leader of the «Knights of Blood» Guild. A rapier master nicknamed the «Flash». Healthcliff:「では`この偽ラーメンの味のぶんだけ答えよう」 Romaji = (Dewa `kono nise rāmen no aji no bun dake kotaeyou) Translation = "Then, I'll give you an answer of equal value to this bowl of fake ramen." Healthcliff - Guild Leader of the strongest guild «Knights of Blood». Possesses the unique skill «Holy Sword», known for his overwhelming power. Does not get along very well with Kirito. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 004-005.jpg|Text on top right corner: 「Alright, all the weapons have been fully repaired!!」「Great job!」「Thanks for coming everyone after my sudden notice. I'll be sure to repay everyone, moral-wise! Let's work hard and achieve our goal of obtaining the «Holy Sword Excalibur»!」「Yeah!」 Asuna - Kirito's girlfriend. In «ALO», she plays an Undine spellcaster. Lyfa - Kirito's cousin, real name Suguha. In «ALO», she lives as a free-spirited Slyph Magic Swordswoman. Cline - Kirito's unasked yet inevitable acquaintance. In «ALO» he is a Salamander Swordsman. Yui - A female-type AI Kirito encountered in SAO. In «ALO» she materializes as a navigation pixie, assisting the party Lizbeth - A girl who forged Kirito's sword in SAO. In «ALO», she runs a weapons shop as a Leprechaun. Scilica - A girl whom Kirito helped in SAO. In «ALO» she appears as a Beast Tamer Cait Sith. Sinon - A girl whom Kirito helped in GGO. In «ALO» she plays a Cait Sith Archer. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 006-007.jpg|「—Let's go. I'll draw the «one with the seed»'s attention, please finish off the «one with the flower» quick.」 Coper - The first person Kirito met after playing SAO. 「...... Understood!」 Kirito - A young boy dragged into the "Death Game" SAO. Also a β tester.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 008.jpg|Already translated in the image
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

:If you guys would add the translations here I can photoshop the text into the pics. So please. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 19 January 2012 (CST)

::You guys realize that all those color pics are in the book like the black and white pics? Well except for some of the explanation ones. If you are bored, go and find where they belong. By the way, some of the pics are translated at the pic location. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:21, 23 January 2012 (CST)

Added translation for the first pics, I cannot make out what healthcliff is saying, I am not a translator nor proficient in japanese. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 12:48, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

:Got the translation for what healthcliff is saying from reading the chinese translated version, it might not make sense juz by looking at the pic coz it refers to the story. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

::Double translation can be problematic. Unlike chapter translation, picture editing takes more effort. To the point where editing is more work than translating. I'd like someone to double check. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:47, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

::I corrected the Romaji. Cross-checked with Google translate's phonetic typing function. It's translation capabilities might suck but the phonetic speech and typing functions are the real deal. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:54, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

:::oh, what I meant was I got what healthcliff was saying in japanese but since it did not make sense juz solely based only from the context of the picture I did not put it in. So I was reading the chinese translated version of vol 8, and I got to this particular scene of the story so I could translate it more effectively.It should be correct but I could be wrong. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 02:20, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

::::I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:46, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Translated the remaining images. --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 07:00, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

:I'll get to work on these as well. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

:Okay these are complete. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:53, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

::"Lyfa - Kirito's cousin, real name Suguha." The raw says, Lyfa - Kirito's '''little sister''', real name Suguha.

:::I'll fix it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:44, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

:::There. I chose to make it '''"little sister" (cousin)''' Since imouto, in these circumstances, can be used to refer to both. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:46, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Imouto has only single meaning, and it's little sister, if cousin, it's itoko, both are not interchangeable. Yes, I do know she really is his cousin, but what written in the image is what we should stick to. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 14:54, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

The circumstances are different, he's adopted into the family thus it's okay. I'm aware the normal is Itoko. Besides, I put cousin in brackets so it's fine, no? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:58, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

:It's fine if your goal is to describe her using your own words, but it's not fine if your goal is to put the correct translation of the given Japanese text in the image. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 15:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

::Ah I was interrupted before I could write the following. Still... if you '''''strongly''''' feel we should remove it then I'll do so. But then I request the quote marks remain on '''little sister''' as a subtle reference/hint. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:06, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

::Otherwise, I foresee a future where the readers begin asking us: "I thought she was his cousin." "What's going on?" "Mistake?", etc, etc. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:10, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

:::I have no authority nor desire to force you to change it. I just want to point out that imouto can't mean cousin, that's all. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 15:17, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Okay. I do understand your point. That's why I put the cousin in brackets in the first place. And don't mind, I respect your input. So don't hold back and help me out by revising the translations given above. I need and welcome all the help you give me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:26, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

:Regarding the "color tweak", I don't think it was necessary, the colors look out of place. IMHO, translations should stick to giving the same experience as the native speaker would have, which includes not changing the illustrations beyond replacing the text. I think the readers should be able to figure out who is saying what by themselves. - anon (for now) - 00:25, 30 September 2012 (GMT+2)

::Sorry, but I'd like to help the readers as much as I can, ''without changing too much''. The text was too closely written and because of this it could cause confusion for ''some'' readers. In order to avoid that, I decided to make a small exception to make things a bit clearer for the readers. It's only done so for this pic though. I do hope you understand and overlook this as an exception. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:41, 29 September 2012 (CDT)

:::The fact you only did it for this picture is what makes it look out of place ^^; As a suggestion, maybe you could make the colors less saturated? Like #a82f38 for Liz and #734669 for Kirito? That way it shouldn't stick out too much, but still help people distinguish between the different people. Thank you for your work so far, everyone. - anon (for now) - 02:53, 30 September 2012 (GMT+2)

==== Volume 9 ====

<gallery>
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 002-003.jpg|
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 004-005.jpg|
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 006-007.jpg|
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 008.jpg|
</gallery>

[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_9_Illustrations|Volume 9 Illustrations]]. I cleaned all of the volume 9 images and have edited one of the color pics to be english translated. Will do the remaining two as well soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:47, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Done last two. All color pics now have their levels corrected and also are English translated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:38, 20 May 2012 (CDT)

:Has anyone noticed that most of the pages/links are missing from this volume? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 19:40, 14 December 2012 (CST)

yes, what on earth happened? this was fine the last I checked...
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 20:24, 14 December 2012 (CST)

All that needs to be said is that the translator withdrew his translations, but they can still be read via the PDFs on the forums or from [http://dreadfuldecoding.blogspot.ca/ this blog]. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:33, 14 December 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 10 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 002-003.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 005.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 006-007.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 008.jpg
</gallery>

Please Translate these. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

:And can you translate '''all''' the untranslated ones above? You merely have to translate the text and post it, leave the photoshop-ing to me. It's a shame that they're left like that when they can be done quickly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

::Wow, I am almost scared to see these translated, they look like major spoilers. Does Teh_Ping have the raws yet? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 00:42, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

:::If he doesn't, there are copies in picture format at http://www.manga-zone.org/archives/2468.html

::::Vaelis was the one who uploaded these. Hats off dude. But I'd ''reeeeally'' appreciate it if, at the very least, someone translated the vol 7 & 8 pics above. So I can photoshop them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

:::::It would definitely be amazing, but seeing as how I can not understand Japanese, I am not really in much of a position to go harassing translators for them. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 09:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

i would go photoshop-ing too, if there were some translations. i already leveled the B&W images, not much cleaning to do afterwards. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:36, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

:Umm. I kinda have dibs on photoshopping the color ones. And I'm currently in the middle of doing the other volumes' color and dialogue ones as well. I'll register myself for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

:Here's a teaser for all you hungry guys and gals out there. Enjoy! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:30, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Is it Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide? I need someone I am familiar with to recheck the second pic and onwards' translations especially the names (preferably BeginnerXP or Pryun or Teh Ping, well if you don't have it checked by the time I'm awake I'm gonna put it in mistakes or not, I'll have the PSD file so correcting will be a cinch). I'm almost done cleaning all the pictures though, but I gotta sleep now. Will do the small remaining portion after I awake around about 6-8 hrs in the future. Also is '''a senior and Xth seat''' meaning a '''senior (aka senpai) as well as a Xth seat''' or a '''senior Xth seat'''? I can't tell for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

:It's senior as in Senpai.

::I've finished the second one. I'll wait a few hours in-case anyone wants to recheck the names, etc. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

::Third one also finished and ready. Waiting for final seal of approval of translations. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:27, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

::By ready I mean I've cleaned the pictures as well as inserted the text. All I'm waiting for is the final seal of approval on Median's translations of the pics. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:30, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. I carefully romanized the names 1 katakana at a time. Is it Uoro or Ouro? Cause the katagana are arranged as Uoro, yet Median translated it as Ouro. Unless there is some special reason? And you still haven't answered whether it's Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide. I just need someone I know to go over this. Other than that I have the PSDs ready to convert to JPG and then upload. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:35, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

:If you don't answer soon then I'll modify the names in question to their closest counterparts ie: Solterina Selruto/Sellto/Cellto/etc and Euro Libantein (Don't worry I'll keep the PSDs for later modifications) and choose Tactical since it's more correct. I'll give you guys an hour. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:55, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

::I saw your reply in Tomtkp's talk page so I thought you read my answer, but apparently not so let me repeat it again: Terms/Names in these images need to be consistent with the content of the volume 10, which has yet to be translated, you can go ahead and upload images with your version of terms/names, but please be prepared to fix it once the actual content had been posted. Btw, Rinko family name is wrong. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 09:14, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

:::I intend to keep the PSDs for that purpose. I'll just leave Solterina Seruruto as it is and change the other to Uoro Livantein. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:05, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

:::There we go. Do you think [[:Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg]] is a little too bright? If so I could redo it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

...Just looked at one of the images: "I'm just getting started" Makes absolutely no sense. What is the original JP? my guess is I still have a long way to go(if I remember it correctly), or something like that based on the context----[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 11:46, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

:For each Image page if you scroll to the bottom you will see the '''File History'''. There, click on a lower pic to view a previous version. That's how you can still get the japanese version. I asked over and over again for re-checking... well, I still have the PSD files so just tell me what's wrong and the correct version and I'll fix the problem in a snap. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

::Why so rush with volume 10 anyway? HolyCow already gave you all translations for volume 7&8, shouldn't those have higher priority? Yes, I could translate all those images, but volume 10 isn't mine, I did all translations of image in volume 9 because it was the volume I worked on, I don't want to overstepping my responsibility here.

:::For the feedback, I'd like it more if font choices are closer to original JP version, like Brownsheep's version in volume2/3, or over at Toaru Index project which is very impressive. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 12:36, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

::::Anime Ace 2.0 is the default. That's why I'm using it. Sorry I don't share the idea that that font is closer to the original JP version. I am doing vol 7&8 as well. They'll be up in the next few days. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Where have you asked over and over for rechecking? I must be getting old, as I can't see it. Besides, not all translators are so free as to be on this website all the time. I do see you giving "an hour", and I assume that you think that we are all on the same timezone as you or something. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 03:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

:Hour? I started asking for rechecks nearly 18 hours in advance: ''Is it Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide? I need someone I am familiar with to recheck the second pic and onwards' translations especially the names (preferably BeginnerXP or Pryun or Teh Ping) -- 17:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)''. Oh well I guess it wasn't enough time, my bad. So just check and correct the mistakes now and I'll fix it and upload in a jiffy. I still have the PSDs. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:11, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

::First of all I don't get why you're so impatient about this. I doubt many people really care if the images get photoshopped immediately, especially the translators who you keep hounding. The way you're asking has a very demanding and spoiled tone. Second, from what I've read on here I thought you understood Japanese at least somewhat as you said you watched stuff raw, so I'm surprised you wouldn't get a set phrase like まだまだ. [[Special:Contributions/74.133.8.182|74.133.8.182]] 11:54, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

:::Dude, I said I understand '''verbal''' japanese, not written. For written I need to run the text through a romanjifier like google translate's phonetic reader. But I can't do that with pictures now, can I? Anyways thanks for the j-text. I just put it through and found that it was "mada mada". But it can actually be translated both ways, as in "I've still got a long way to go" and "I'm just getting started/This isn't all I have/Not yet/etc" But the word that translates to "No" before the term points to "I've still got a long way to go". I know that but it seems the translator didn't and since I couldn't extract the j-text and run it through a romanjification program, thus I missed the error. But now I got it, so... I'll fix it now. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:14, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

'Cuse me, but it's Koujiro, not Koujirou [[:File:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 002-003.jpg|here]]. Thank you very much.—[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:10, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

:Thanks. It's a teaser anyways. We plan on using your translations when you start on Vol 10 (Please begin. This loyal fan awaits your superb translation skills). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:52, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

::I meant that I would have expected someone familiar with Japanese to recognize the phrase from one of its common translations and, based off the context, realize there might be a more appropriate choice in a similar way to how Pryun was thinking. This would be independent of knowing what the original text was. Being able to recognize this sort of thing can really improve your effectiveness as an editor as you would be better able to let the translators know of a possible mistake. [[Special:Contributions/74.133.8.182|74.133.8.182]] 03:54, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

:::How could I when I need to romanjify in order to understand? I guess you overestimated my abilities. The phrase fit the circumstances, even if it was wrong. And whenever I sense a mistake I immediately ask for the j-text, run it through google translate, check both the romanji and the translation (Just checking the translation isn't good enough but the romanji helps a lot), examine the sentence in both languages and then give suggestions. I've helped translators a lot via this method. I do intend to learn written Japanese as well. But pretty soon I'll probably be starting my Masters. So it'll have to be delayed. Anyways, I can't use an OCR (like Capture2Text) on color pictures so I '''must''' rely on translators for that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:03, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Then I recommend you to spend a bit of time to learn Hiragana & Katakana, since you like anime & manga, knowing how to read both kana helps greatly. I learnt how to read them by myself when I was in elementary school to play some jRPG, so it should be a cake for you, I think about a week is all average adults need in order to remember all kana. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 09:17, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

I've already downloaded a sheet of both. But what of kanji? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:29, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

:If you read manga, especially those shounen manga, all kanji will have hirakana characters (furigana) telling readers how it's read, it helps a lot to use that reading to look up the kanji, rather than tracking the kanji via radicals or stroke counts. Learning kanji properly would require a large amount of time (years), so it's entirely down to each person's determination. But kana is simple enough like A-B-C, so it should be a good foundation to have for anyone who enjoys Japanese media. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 10:44, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

::Unfortunately. I don't live in a country where I can get my hands on the raw shounen or any other kind of manga. In fact I have yet to see manga of any kind in any book store, raw or translated. I watch anime and read manga online. And I don't quite like the idea of downloading gigs of raws only to delete them after reading. But I'll think of something, don't worry. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:06, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

::There is a program on sourceforge called zkanji. It's still in it's beta stage but it seems to work well as far as I've seen. It can be used to learn Hiragana, Katakana and Kanji (both reading and writing). I've started using it to learn how to read Hiragana. When that's done, I'll move onto Katakana. And after that finally Kanji. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

::Waiting for the "Totemo shinsetsu hito-tachi" who will translate the last two pics for me, so that I can photoshop them. XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:27, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

::Teh Ping, could you please re-translate these. Now that you are doing the volume your translations should be used. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 19:04, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

:::Well, the only one left the translate, is the one with Kirito, Eugeo, Ronie (Tea haired) and Teiza (Red Haired). Judging by everything, it should be the scene in Interlude II, where Kirito hands the bag of pies to Ronie, and tells her to share it with her class mates. If you can't translate the whole thing, try translating bits and pieces to get an idea of where in the text this is. I might do it though, if you don't want to xD But either way, it's ineffective, as it could just be wrong all together.. haha...
[[User:Rage|Rage]] ([[User talk:Rage|talk]]) 17:07, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

::::Sorry, but I had already decided that the previous translations would only be teasers until Teh Ping did vol 10. It, preferably, has to be his translations since he's TLing the relevant chapters. So please Teh Ping, TL the color pics as soon as you've finished v10c4. Then I'll photoshop them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:38, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

::::Okay so I've downloaded BeginnerXP's PDF and am going to photoshop using the pic translation there. I should be done in the next 24 hrs. Of course I'll be editing it and the others to be more in line with the volume text translation by Teh Ping (names, etc). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:39, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

::::There we go. Now all that's left are the small mistakes in the other ones. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:47, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

::::Okay, I've fixed the names in the remaining v10 pics. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:58, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

I don't think it's nice to use someone else's translations, but change the names. Unless you had permission? Still, It would be nice to just have linked to the pdf for those that wanted it, since it was already done and all, instead of taking it up upon yourself to, uh, horriblify the text. I liked BeginnerXP's names and terminology far better than the ones you used... As to who translated those pictures... Uhh, you DLed BeginnerXP's pdfs, who do you think translated them? [[Special:Contributions/124.13.216.92|124.13.216.92]] 02:11, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

:Umm. Listen I know you're trying to be helpful and all but [[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Interlude II|Teh Ping's chosen translation and naming]] takes priority, since that's what's being read (if BeginnerXP had done it then his would take prority). So it's '''not''' horriblifying. I've been working with both BeginnerXP and Teh Ping for a while now. If they find errors they'll tell me. And since I keep the PSDs thus I can change the text in a few seconds. Thanks for your input. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:27, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

::Don't know if my eyes are playing tricks on me or not, but 'Teiza' seems more like Tize to me. Ah, also, Interlude II was done by Melannis, not Teh Ping. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 05:37, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

:::Yes, It's pronounced Tize. I can see anon's point too, using Beginner's translated pics as reference would be... unfair considering it is his translations, unless you have permission, which I doubt: as he has his own terminology, I assume he prefers his own.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:11, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

Quoting: ''If you mean the text in volume 7, the image quality is too poor for me to want to spend my time on. But for volume 8, I already did all of them, just I didn't add them to wiki, you can get the text from my SAO8 PDF I post in forums and edit the images accordingly, you also might need to correct some mistakes as I didn't want to bother Pryun to look at them with his busy schedule. -- BeginnerXP - Talk 05:22, 7 June 2012 (CDT)'' ([[User_talk:Zero2001/Archive_1#SAO_Pics|Thank God I archive my talk page discussions]]). So I do kinda have an okay to at least cross-check and edit. Besides, considering the amount of work done during scanlation, other than text translation (ie: cleaning, leveling, cloning, etc) I don't think it's unfair especially since I'm not taking the credit for the translation, only the editing and photoshopping. Anyways, Teh Ping said this in the history comments: ''Note, this is done by a person called Melannis. I'm really grateful for the help here. (received this through twitter lol)'', therefore it's approved by him and that's good enough for me. But if a proper namer change is decided (forums SAO Names and terminology discussion) then I'll edit it accordingly as soon as I'm informed of it. I have the PSDs after all so it'll be a snap. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:22, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

:Other than that, if the translators find an error in the pics then please let me know. I'll fix it at once. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:28, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

::I think teh_ping said something about the Tize vs Teiza issue a couple of days ago on twitter but his twitter page is down at the moment, you could try looking there later. I'll probably copy and paste it here if I get to it first. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:15, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

:::Look... I don't really care about the names (unless they're obviously wrong), but there is a set procedure. Please discuss and decide on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=3592&sid=b5447c9c8bc496b3f50d16797fa77b6a&start=420 SAO Names and Terminology discussion forum] once you have done so and reached a decision just inform me along with a link to the part of the thread with the decision. I'll immediately make the changes in my PSDs, save them as JPGs and then upload them. Okay? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

::::@Zero2001: At first, I wanted to just ignore this double offensive actions from you (one is taking my translation and change the terms without permission, second is asking in Ping's talk page if there is any error in my translation, as if you picked up something from the street and asked if it's genuine). But I guess I should make it clear as you quote what I said regarding to my image translations in volume 8. I don't mind at all if you use my translation and I also don't mind for grammar corrections that might be needed, but I will never allow anyone to mess with the terms/names I use. Since it's already this late, I won't ask you to take the image down or anything, just please be careful next time.

:::@Drowzycow: Teiza is sure completely wrong, while Tize works, but I think many would read it as "Taiz", that's why I use Tizay, less confusion this way. Please look [http://dreadfuldecoding.blogspot.com/p/pronunciation-guide.html here] for audio samples on how to pronounce both girl names in Interlude II. Also note that we're still trying to fix the issue that it doesn't work on some mobile browsers, so please use desktop browsers for the time being. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 20:03, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

::::Ah sorry. I just matched the terms to the text translation. About taking your translation, it seems I mistakenly thought your permission on pic translations would automatically extend to the latest volume. That's my mistake. I sincerely apologise for that. As for my request for correction. Plenty of times in the past it's happened that after I photoshopped the pics, then and ''only then'' people started pointing out the mistakes. So that's why I asked. You should know me well enough BeginnerXP, I hold no ill will in such matters. My apologies. I'll be more careful next time. It seems as you're still conflicted on the issue, so when you guys decide on the spelling of the names then please tell me. I'll change them on the double. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:04, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

::::I followed the link and heard the pronounciation. Here's my two chips: Indeed it sounds like Tiz'''ay''' or Tiz'''ei'''. Google translate types ティゼー phonetically as Tizē therefore Tizei would be closer in my opinion. Also, Tizay is short form of "It is ay" (ie: Acting as a confirmation to someone Else's question.) [http://lastnames.myheritage.com/last-name/Tizei Tizei], on the other hand is a name. But I'll leave the choice to you guys. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:11, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 11 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 11 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito: These are good. It tastes better than the stuff at the Prancing Deer Inn, Ronye, Tiese. ''A young boy lost within the mysterious «Undersworld». In order to escape from here, he is searching for a «System Console».'' Ronye: Wah, really?! ''A «Valet Trainee» that aims to become an «Integrity Knight» and serves as Kirito's assistant.'' Tiese: Erm, we were the ones who made it, so whether it fits your tastes or not... ''A «Valet Trainee» that aims to become an «Integrity Knight» and serves as Eugeo's assistant.'' Eugeo: Kirito, if you already helped out that much, stop trying to ditch us! ''The first inhabitant Kirito met in this world. Became «Elite Swordsman Trainee» at «North Centoria Master Swords Academy» with Kirito.''
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 11 - 004-005.jpg|Ronye: No... Help... Help, Eugeo-senpai! Eugeo-senpai - ! Tiese: N-no...no...NO...! Eugeo: Uh...gu...ooh...! I, I...!
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 11 - 006-007.jpg|Eugeo: ...Alice...? Is that you...? Are you...Alice...? Alice: I am the Overseer of Centoria, an Integrity Knight of the Axiom Church - Alice Synthesis Thirty. ''An «Integrity Knight» who protects order in the «Human World».''
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 11 - 008.jpg|'''«North Centoria Master Sword Academy and Integrity Knights»''' Located in the center of the Underworld’s «Human World» is the largest city of the Human World, the «Capital Centoria». It is enclosed within a perfect circular rampart with a diameter of ten kilol, and possesses a population of over twenty thousand. The solid walls in the shape of an X divide the circular city into four equal parts, and these separating walls are called the «Eternal Wall». «North Centoria», «East Centoria», «South Centoria», and «West Centoria» are what the divided municipalities are called; they are the capitals of the four empires which divide and rule over the vast Human World. In the middle of the «Capital» is the pure white grand tower that lies at the heart of the Human World, the Axiom Church’s «Central Cathedral». The tower is so tall its zenith is hazy and can't be seen, and the square grounds of the church are enclosed by a high wall, so it is impossible to see what lies inside. The «Eternal Wall» that divides the city of Centoria starts from the Cathedral, and stretches outward in four directions. Within the highest ruling system «Axion Church» there are officers known as «Integrity Knights», and these knights that maintain the order of the world are the Sacred Task that all the swordsmen of the world aspire to. If one passes the entrance exam of the swordsmen training institution «North Centoria Master Sword Academy» in order to aim for the rank of «Integrity Knight», they become a «Beginner Trainee Swordsman» in public. The Trainees train themselves diligently over the period of one year, and at the end of every academy year, they aim for becoming swordsmen of even higher rank during the promotion exam. The final objective of the academy students is to participate in the «Northern Empire Swordsmanship Tournament». Kirito and Eugeo are aiming to win the competition even higher than that, the «Four Empires Unity Tournament» that is the highest swordsmanship tournament in the Human World, where the winners are appointed as honorable «Integrity Knights».

</gallery>

Notes:
*<s>Not 100% sure on Kirito's comment, that's the best I could guess
*Reason for changing Ronie's first comment's comma to exclamation point was since "Wow, really?" seems to be used with too much sarcasm too often these days
*I'm pretty sure there's a more eloquent way for Teiza to hint the gesture, but it's evading me at the moment
*Since 打ち can mean both "hit" and "reach", a possible but slightly less likely different interpretation is: "Kirito, if it turns out that my fist can reach you, you don't have to run away, okay?"
**I peeked at what PROzess translated so far and...well, one word: context. Rather facepalm-worthy. As such, changed Eugeo's quote. But, Teiza's quote is somewhat confusing. Unless it's a case of ''extremely'' liberal context usage, I don't think she even uses that particular quote in-story. Can someone correct me?</s>
***Ronye says that bit, which explains why I didn't find ''Tiese'' it. And yup, another botched trans.
*<s>Intros of the first pic are the same as the previous volume, except for the second half of Eugeo's</s>
*Also, not quite sure if it's "Elite Swordsman Trainee" or just "Elite Swordsman" - but then again, previous volumes had them interchanged, so maybe it doesn't matter?
*If anyone wants to dispute my interpretations, here's a quick dump of all kanji used in the first three pics: 君跳鹿亭優劣味私作口合打解今逃修剣学院上級士助僕君人界秩序守市域統括公理教会
-[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:59, 15 December 2012 (CST)

As soon as these are fully translated I will photoshop them. The first pic is still incompletely translated at this point (only one of the character descriptions has been translated the others haven't, even I can tell). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User Talk:Zero2001|Talk]] 05:45, 16 December 2012 (CST)

:As this wiki lacks a flashy quote template, I'll just make do with pointing out my fifth bullet point in the notes.

:On the other hand, I still suggest waiting until at least one other pair of eyes goes over them before actually using the translations. This was my first time, I'm almost afraid to think how much I could've messed it up. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 16:50, 16 December 2012 (CST)

I know the character descriptions for Kirito, Ronie and Teiza are already technically done in Vol 10, but I thought I'd put up my own translation of them in case anyone wants to use it. (Feel free to comment or suggest changes.) Also, I intend to translate the story description on the fourth page, if nobody minds. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 14:39, 22 December 2012 (CST)

:For the record, I ''was'' planning to do it, but this is what I get for procrastination. ^^' I did a quick proofread, though. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 17:14, 24 December 2012 (CST)

" It tastes better than those prancing deers at the pavilion, " shouldn't it be "it tastes better than those at the Prancing Deer's Pavilion,"?

:Yes, it should be. I didn't realize it was a name initially, which was why I was so confused. In volume 10 it was translated as "Jumping Deer Inn", so I'll go with that for now. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 17:14, 24 December 2012 (CST)

Already, the story description is done on the fourth page. As for the location text on the map itself, it's the exact same as the one from Vol 10, so just copy it from there. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 10:03, 24 December 2012 (CST)
:I don't know a thing about Japanese, but looking at the Raw images for the last image in both this vol and from vol 10, there's only one difference in regards to the location texts.. There's a spelling differentiation in the line where "Indomitable Wall" is.. It's the second character only though, so I'm not really sure what that translates to... [[User:Rage|Rage]] ([[User talk:Rage|talk]]) 10:27, 7 January 2013 (CST)
:My stubbornness made me look up the character XD... For some reason, Reki renamed the wall from 不屈の壁 (Indomitable Wall) to 不朽の壁 (Timeless Wall (according to Google Translate))... Could it be a typo on the behalf of one of the editors of the LN? or was it a hint regarding the story? [[User:Rage|Rage]] ([[User talk:Rage|talk]]) 12:30, 7 January 2013 (CST)

You can translate Ronie's comment to "Wah, really?". It'd sound more sincere that way -[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] - [[User_talk:M.A.D|Talk]] 22:55, 5 January 2013 (CST)

Just two more pages~
SOrry if I sounded demanding, didnt mean to. [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 02:32, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

==== Volume 12 ====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 12 - 000C-000D.jpg|'''Insert Translation here'''
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 12 - 000E-000F.jpg|'''Insert Translation here'''
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 12 - 000G-000H.jpg|'''Insert Translation here'''
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 12 - 000I.jpg|'''Insert Translation here'''
</gallery>

==== SAO Progressive Vol 1 ====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Progressive Vol 1 - 002.jpg|Kirito: “…That was an extreme overkill just now.” ''A swordsman that aims to reach the top floor of «Aincrad». He decided to strengthen only himself and became a «Solo Player».'' Asuna: “…Everyone is going to die anyway.” ''A player that has been imprisoned within «Sword Art Online». She does nothing but fight monsters with no concern for her own life.''
Image:Sword Art Online Progressive Vol 1 - 003.jpg|Kirito: “While we hunted just now, you saved up the targeted amount of strengthening materials for the Wind Fleuret, right?” Nezuha: “I got it, then please allow me to take your weapon and materials.” ''A blacksmith that runs a business in the eastern square of «Urbus», the main town of «Aincrad»’s second floor.''
Image:Sword Art Online Progressive Vol 1 - 004-005.jpg|Kirito: “—First, let’s defeat the enemy.” Asuna: “……Yes.” Egil: “Until you finish drinking your pot, we’ll support you guys.” ''A player that has been imprisoned within «Sword Art Online». Member of the «Floor Boss Subjugation Party». A young man with a large build that doesn’t look Japanese. His main weapon is a two-handed battleaxe.'' Kibaou: “Listen up, you guys should just take on the small fry kobold mobs that slip past my party as your enemy.” ''A player that has been imprisoned within «Sword Art Online». Member of the «Floor Boss Subjugation Party». He hates «Beta-Players» that have more information on «SAO» than other players. His main weapon is a one-handed sword.'' Diabel: “Everyone…There’s only one thing I have left to say! Let’s win!!” ''The leader of «Aincrad»’s first «Floor Boss Subjugation Party». He leads the forty-odd players of the capturing group. His main weapon is a one-handed sword.'' Illfang the Kobold Lord: “UGURUUOOOOOOOO———!!” ''The Floor Boss Monster that lies hidden within the farthest depths of the twentieth floor of «Aincrad»’s First Floor Maze.''
Image:Sword Art Online Progressive Vol 1 - 006-007.jpg|Kirito: “Here it comes!” Baran the General Taurus: “VUUVOOOOOOO————!!” ''The Floor Boss Monster that lies hidden within the farthest depths of the twentieth floor of «Aincrad»’s Second Floor Maze.''
Image:Sword Art Online Progressive Vol 1 - 008.jpg|Done
</gallery>

Give me the translations here and I'll photoshop them as usual. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:19, 20 October 2012 (CDT)

Although... judging from the awesome quality and colorings, it seems cleaning will be tougher than usual. This will be fun for me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:14, 20 October 2012 (CDT)

Just thought I'd add the translations for the images, since I'm starting on doing "Aria in the Starless Night". Of course, anyone is free to point out corrections to make, I only made these on the spot. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 12:18, 21 December 2012 (CST)

==Editor==

OK some of you might notice that this thing has an editor all of a sudden. I've done this 'without' a supervisor..... I hope that's OK.... O.o

:Feel free to keep editing if you see something wrong though, we're only two pairs of eyes and it's highly probable that we'd miss something. Also we aren't perfect.

::This is also not going to affect the speed in any way (well except for only today I think... since y'know it's going to be first 'gap' but it'll be back to normal. Actually you guys won't even notice).

:::You're never be going to be waiting for too long.... well unless I'm translating slowly. If the editor hasn't put the next chap up in two days I'll put mine up first. The editor can chance it with his (or her???? Now I think about it I don't know O.O) version. But I don't think that that's going to happen.

:::And thank you all for reading!!!!

:::--[[user:sharramon|sharramon]]-- Jan. 16, 11:19:24 UTC

Far from perfect. We're both ESL (English as Second Language) people after all. The good news is that I can do Chinese-English proofreading/editing, the bad news is that tenses are a weakness for me. I'm trying to keep an eye out on other people's edits and track what kind of things I miss, but if you notice a particular pattern that I fault in please don't hesitate to fix and/or drop me a note. Also, having more editors is usually a good thing. -- Aorii

:I should have asked before putting up my rather literal translation up, but is that okay? It has already be reverted though.
As when I went through the japanese text, some stuff was missing.
By the way, the tense used is past tense, right? Tenses should be same throughout the novel. -KuroiHikari

Hello, i was just wondering if you guys would accept another editor here. I have read almost all 9 volumes, and there are always many, MANY grammatical errors and weird literal translations in the text. The translation itself is solid, but it is just really awkward to read. I do really appreciate the work you guys put into this, and I'm not trying to demean or anything, but i think i could contribute greatly to the editing of this novel. I am very proficient in english, and I could probably edit a chapter in 2-3 days, or faster depending on the length of the chapter. If you'll accept me, you could send me an unedited text from something to test my skills if required. I would be happy to lend a hand to such a great project. [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 01:20, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

:Some translations are literal for a reason. Excessive '''Englishification''' ruins the original meaning and funniness. Just be careful. And please sign you posts with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:33, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

:I've reviewed your edit on Volume 9 Interlude I. I think it's okay, but since I don't have the original japanese LN, I can't say for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

::hey guys, I edited a bit on the part 1 of volume10 ch4. I hope that's fine :)
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 09:09, 13 September 2012 (CDT)

So, I started reading the novels after having watched the anime. I really like it and I appreciate the work, but I think there's a lot that I could offer as an editor. Besides odd sentence structure, I've seen a few misspellings. I know it says on the main page to contact a supervisor if you want to join the project, but I'm not sure how to go about doing that. If someone could help me out, I would appreciate it. --[[User:nVitius|nVitius]] 3:00, 5 January 2013 PST

:Supervisor for SAO is Sharramon. Contact via [[User talk:Sharramon]], or PM on the forums, I think. That's only if you want to be a registered Editor, though. [[Format guideline#Anonymous Editors]] encourages drive-by edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:27, 5 January 2013 (CST)

==This is REALLY GOOD!!!!==
I really like this. When I first started reading it sounded like just another virtual reality/MMORPG anime... thing, but now, it looks really cool!
Please Give us chapter four soon!

:I agree with this fellows statement as well. It sounded dumb at first, but the character's feel far more realistic than I would have thought. I hope this gets alot of attention. Good luck Sharramon!

::I like this a lot too. Sounded and is very interesting Very good novel. Please continue...

:::Thank you all ^^ I've done chap four now! But it's more of a run through of how the situation was like in Aincrad. The story starts properly from chapter five. I'll try to translate that as quick as possible too!
::::I love you

::::Thanks for the update

This is good! I like the development in chapter 5. Will wait until next update! I look forward to the next chapter, from what I see in the illustration there will be some romance...

:Dammit now I want chapter 6... Please give it to us soon!!! PLEASE!!!! And thank you once again for translating this!

::This overwhelming pressure! XD I'm workin' on it! I'll try and get it up soon but the soonest SHOULD be Thursday but we'll see!

:::Thank you very much for your effort! ^^ Awaiting next update eagerly... You update surprisingly fast^^. Please do not take this as a pressure but as encouragement^^

This is turning into a pretty good response column, and for a nifty reason; SAO is pretty kick ass. All our thanks go out to you, Sharramon, keep up the good work! ps BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile! and as the previous comment mentioned, that isn't some weird pressure build up, its a compliment.

:I agree this is really good, thanks for the translations

:BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile!

::That's most probably because this light novel has the shortest chapters that you've seen in a while! :D And chap 6 done! Hell yeah!

:::Thanks for chapter 6. This is a really good light novel. Can't wait for the next chapters. I would like to know though when you get volume 2 whether Kirito stays with Asuna after volume 1 or not. Because looking at the covers for volumes 2 and 3 it seems he teams up with other girls.

::::He does stay with her. Book two's about the past and the third book is about saving her from a game or something by what I gather...

:::::Thanks for the info. I was agonizing over the thought that she might have died and he moved on to party with another player.

::::::I shouldn't say so much! I'm spoiling people!

Seeing the update section.... I've realized that I've done more than a chap every two days WITHOUT the prologue O.O.....

:That's why you're Sharramon-sama :) thanks for the great releases xD

::damn! this is like reading Naruto. No, not the storyline, but on the updates... (yours is of course, much faster than the weekly updates) but nonetheless, the suspense, the waiting... it feels the same. Anyway, thank you for the fast updates! SPOILERS!!!!! nuooohh!!!

:::oh shit now I'm going to this page regularly just to see if there is any updates..

don't understand third volume images ç.ç aren't they supposed to have their true form? so why there are non.humans? waiting fro spoileeeers XD

:You will understand once the translation gets that far. It's not fun being spoiled. Because you just keep wanting to know more.

You are awesome and so is this book! I know this is a minor point, but semicolons are meant to separate two closely related things that could be sentences by themselves, like the first line of the synopsis. For parts like "...floating castle, 'Aincrad'; he distinguished...", it should really be commas on both sides of Aincrad.

:Wooo, I left this for a while and its already this much already XD YAY! Again and again, thank you so much, Sharramon-sama XD

::Thanks for chapter 14! Too bad there isn't a picture of Kirito in his KoB uniform =(

:::at first, I thought that SAO is just a .hack><druaga><yureka look-a-like... I was wrong. seriously... I'm jealous of Kirito ;_; Sharramon-kakka, you have my deepest gratitude (for your speed-translating). keep up the good work! XD -randompasserby

::::chapter 18 is already out!! CHEERS! XD

== keep up the good work! ==

you know, you have the breaking record for the fastest update in baka-tsuki...
And we love you!

:^^ What this person said. We LOVE you Sharramon-sama :D.

::Sama O.O....

:::Uh...We LOVE you Sharramon-dono*? :D

::::We aren't samurai either.

:::::Let's go with san!... or kun? Hell I'll take tan!XD

::::::Nah, I prefer Sharramon-kakka myself. So let's use that!

You guys are bloating his persona, he'll be crowning himself emperor of britannia soon at this pace :p
:He IS the rightful ruler after all, so that would make sense.

::Nah, You guys... Just say it like this "Sharramon-nyoro!!!!" RIGHT?

:::How about Shar-tan? He is Paya-tan's master!

All hail Britannia! (really couldn't resist saying that). I wonder what I'd like more... geass or a deathnote?

:Easy. You like SAO the most!

::Hey, wait... I'm a supervisor???

:::Started reading the first volume a couple days ago, finished it in one setting. I can't tell you guys how supremely awesome you are for bringing this book into english. Great Job and many thanks!

==Volume Names==
Both the first and second volumes are called "Aincrad"? Weird...

:That's how they are named. Take a look at the third colour page for volume 01 and 02.
{| style="background:black; color:black"
|They are named after the setting they take place in or so it seems.
|}
::I know that, I was just commenting on how it was odd.

:::It all makes sense after reading the descriptions of thos images from volume 3 above.

== So because I couldn't wait... ==

I thought hey why not use ATLAS to translate the raw to at least get a hint of what's going to happen.
This did not go well, I mean although the program boasts its amazing accuracy in translating, when I translated the whole novel it didn't even make sense at all. In fact, a Google online translation did better than the $1,400 program.
So in conclusion, I decided to patiently wait . . . okay never mind! Please!!!! I can't wait! where's the next chapter...
Thank you for translations, I really appreciate it. I LOVE Sword Art Online!-Jun

I actually did the same thing, but I could understand like one sentence out of 15, and it also helps if you know what ATLAS translates the names as. I also found a timeline of SAO's events, and used Rikaichan to skim through it (I probably look for spoilers a little too much on series I really like, and I wasn't disappointed). Anyway though, I've been meaning to ask this: sharramon, are you using official Korean translations or fan translations?
-Enigma

Official. I'm translating with the book in my hands.... I'll have to buy another one. This one's gotten really dirty XP

I did as well. Oddly, I can figure out quite much of chapter 5 with it. It hurt my eyes and mind though. It feels like deciphering a code @-@. I decide to quit because the deciphering work reduce the enjoyment in reading it and when I read sharramon-sama's translation to find out he bits I'm missing, it just won't as fun since I got to know part of the stroy already.

@Enigma wait there is Korean translations of Sword Art Online? If there is, where could I get my hands on it? -Jun
Edit: Oh wait, never mind. I ordered the Korean version through AladdinUS. Can't wait to read it ^_^ -Jun

== Historic moment ==

SAO is most probably the first book in a while that got first place in daily views within a single month of it being put up in this forum! Thank you all!!! (is burning with a NEED to translate faster XD)

== Discussion Forum? ==

Sup. Kenena here~
Anyway, is there a forum for SAO (I guess its also ALO too, but whatever)? I dont wanna making a new comment here every time I want to ask something. Link or something would be great.

-Kenena

In the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forum] in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=44 Auxiliary Brigades section] can be created additional threads if they are need for discussions about SAO, but there is also already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3128 thread for SAO] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:38, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 3 query ==

Just wondering but could it be that Kirito and Asuna get out of SAO in the 1st volume but Asuna gets kidnapped and put into[Alvheim Online]? And then Kirito goes into the game to save her? Cause this pic looks like Kirito looking at Asuna with the nerve gear:http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/4/43/Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_043.jpg

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_000a.jpg
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_003.jpg

I think these two should answer your question.

Well usually to know this kind of things you wait for the volume to be translated don't you u_u.

===Chapter 3/4===
If the book version has only three chapters, then our translation should have also only three chapters, since the web version is gone and the book version is working as the translation reference... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:38, 11 April 2011 (UCT)

Ive been studying japanese for quite a while now, and can happily sayim slowly progressing,and as such decided to buy the published version that's still in japanese, two questions now: one, is it in kanji/furigana? and two if not what level of reading should I know to be able to read it effectively

== What are we going to do with 16.5 in the full text version? ==

Eventually Volume 1 will be finished, and we will do what we always do with a finished volume: make a full text!! But we have this chapter 16.5 complicating the situation. Does it go in? Stay out? Make two versions (what I think is would be best)? Something else? Let's decide what's going to happen before the volumes done.

I say make a full text with reference to 16.5 but not actual text...or throw in a link to 16.5 with a dire "read at own disgretion" message.

-Ence

I think we should make 2 versions of it, SFW and NSFW... XD - RandomPasserBy

:Don't add it to the full text. I wouldn't even add it to the volume 1 overview nor to the "forward to.." box, to be honest. 16.5 may be canon, but it is not part of the book. As far as I know, he had this chapter only posted on his back-site without any reference on the front page. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:16, 26 February 2010 (UTC)

oh yeah, now that you mention it... the book can't possibly have this chapter...

Considering all the killing, explicit violence that the book has, its already at least 16+ or young adults.. can't rate something M just because of some cybersex.. -Irec

Wouldn't it be better to, at least, put a link in the full text to let those who want to read it in the good context be able to read it ?

I think a link with a warning would work.

Chapter 16 still links to 16.5... is this intentional or a a side-effect of the nav template? -[[User:Milki|milki]] 03:53, 18 February 2012 (CST)

I did not realise there was a chapter 16.5 at all before I came over this... And now that I've seen it, I agree that it shouldn't be put in the full text. What I'm wondering about, though, is if Reki Kawahara really wrote this himself, where it was published and how on earth it came to this site. Oh, and this chapter might be a little hard to notice if you go directly to the full text to read volume 1.

-

You know - this is pretty much under the carpet now, but I think this was handled pretty poorly. If 16.5 was not canon, it should have been put under the side stories with an R-18 warning. The author had it on his website with other stories that are up here, so the argument that he didn't write it is not a very good one. Age appropriate is not good either - R-18 warning as stated, but this site is not an all-ages site to begin with. You have R-18 visual novel projects, Type-Moon's numerous titles, etc. Some of the posts for removing it were downright confusing: "it left a bad taste in my mouth." Or "look at what people recognize me for." I'm sorry, but...what? You didn't like a chapter, so it should be erased from history? One is going to quit translation of this series because of the "infamy" of it? I know you aren't in this for public recognition, so why do you care about that? This massive double standard with sexual content is an American value style product that confuses me, but it shouldn't be influencing what goes up and comes down. We have titles on here that involve graphic descriptions of extreme violence, graphic descriptions of sexual content and innuendo, as well as images of nude people of all ages and violence against them to accompany them. I am really disappointed that management is going down this route, because it's only a matter of time before other titles get censored or screwed up because of this new standard. - somewhat disappointed and concerned long time reader. --Anonymous

:Sadly too true... :( --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 01:10, 17 September 2012 (CDT)

...Now, what do you say we do with this? If you're going to tell us to restore it for the sake of the fans, save your letters. If you're targetting at me, fine, just say it to my face, no need to be discreet. I'm the bad guy here after all...

And yeah, I'm losing my patience with dealing with this again...

Darklor...we should talk...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 01:30, 17 September 2012 (CDT)

In my opinion, this wouldn't be so much issue if the chapter wasn't included in volume 1 to begin with, it being up there caused confusion to many readers as they think it's actually in the published version, I was under that very impression for a while, until I had chance to check the JP book version.

@anon, it seemed you misunderstood the fact, author really wrote 16.5 and he really put it on his website, but he ''never'' put it along with the web version of Aincrad arc, he made a temporally R-18 section named 'Word Gear Reverse' and put 16.5 along with some R-18 stories written by someone else there. So putting it in volume 1 section is a bad idea, and that's the reason I was strongly against it.

Currently BT has a vague stance about the mature content, there is no rule preventing the mature content to be hosted on wiki, but in forums, the rules clearly stated that posting mature content is not permitted. Maybe the higher ups could discuss about this double standard and come up with a single rules set for both wiki and forums.

On a side note: Why so many complaints about the removal of 16.5 but no one cares that ME1&3 can't be hosted here? Especially when ME1 is mentioned in both anime & published volumes. Just curious. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 08:33, 17 September 2012 (CDT)

Honestly, I don't want to shift the blame here nor try to explain myself since I suppose none of you would want to hear me out, so I'll take responsibility for this. Mature content '''can''' be posted on the wiki, but '''must''' be labelled with a warning, an R-18 tag. However, this is a different case for the forums, where no one is allowed to post such stuff. If you wonder why there is a different standard for the forums, it's because the rules for the forums were 'copied' from Animesuki...Personally, I don't believe there's a need to review it.

As for your last paragraph, Beginner, I think you would know the answer...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:31, 17 September 2012 (CDT)

I was not trying to shift blame, only point out the issues with said reasoning. I was particularly surprised that Ping said what he did because he always seemed opposed to removing content over anything that didn't involve content getting licensed or users making unjust profits. Like I said, I just thought it was handled poorly: it should have simply been moved to the side story section and given an R-18 warning. I did not know about other stories being removed, but if they have, I would of course recommend the same action. Removing R-18 content like this just creates needless problems involving content that BT shouldn't have to deal with. For example, it's really easy to argue that DxD or Campione should not be hosted because of their content based on this decision (there is not a single warning of R-18 content either.) It is not any of you guys' responsibility to be the parent for children lurking the internet, anyway. It had a warning when I read it last time, and when I came back to re-read SAO, it was gone completely. I do not have any thoughts about the forum; as it is separate from the Wiki, I do not think it is a problem to enforce a different set of rules. On a closing note, please take this less personally, Ping. I am not making you out to be a "bad person" or whatever strange thoughts you're having. I wanted my thoughts known, but I didn't want to clog up the forum seeing as it seemed to be a dead issue. While I would want any removed stories to be restored, the management and translators such as yourself are obviously the ones who have the final word. Restricting content because it doesn't appeal or seem appropriate to (x) audience is a dangerous direction to go for BT though, I feel. Take it easy and thanks for reading. --Anonymous

@Beginner, does ME 1 & 3 contain questionable content? All I know is that they are doujins, so might not belong in a LN wiki like BT. Maybe a link might be good instead of no content (which had me assume no work was done on it, up until recently), but thats up to the heads.

@Teh Ping, I respect you for your decision to take responsibility for the ire of readers on removing the chapter, though I think its not something you have to do (if it was made out of frustration and a wish for the topic to be dropped). Not sure what was the cause of the removal (I'm willing to listen if you have the time to chat), I cannot help but feel those who complain so much about it, will not or can not see beyond wanting to have everything in one place for their convenience (the internet is a wide place after all). For those stating it affects BT, do realize that even novels on the market are constantly being revised and edited as they are reprinted, to fit the standards of the time. Removing one event which does not have much plot context (unlike the anime...) and is not even part of the published novel is not going to affect anything, and is a weak point for argument. Comparing other LNs to this is even weaker, considering those rarely even reach the level of content shown here (LNs get edited before release as well...) So do consider your argument on insisting you must be able to find it on BT.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 01:51, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

@Anon, While I don't read nor watch DxD & Campione, I know for sure that those 2 series are at most R-15 and still can be sold at normal channels in Japan, while 16.5 is in a completely different situation, it's clearly R-18 and will never be able to sell alongside other light novels even if it's published. It's fine if you compared 16.5 to our visual novel projects, but please give a legit example of R-18 light novel hosting here.

@Gabgrave, ME1&3 are manga written by author himself, their content are clean, and I particularly like ME1 too, you should be able to find them at some online manga reading sites. The reason we can't hosted them even though they're both completely scanslated now, is because of its nature, we don't host manga here unless the script is posted as well (like ME2). The reason is legit and I respect that decision, it's just funny that the removal of the questionable content caused so much stir within SAO community here, while 2 clean & good legit stories from the same author not being here didn't raise any question nor request.

@Beginner, Thanks for the description, I have the links and will be looking them up. I think why people are not commenting is because like me, they see the red links in the page, and assume they are not translated yet. Only if we happen across some comments that make us aware that they do exists already, then we start looking for it.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 02:25, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

Forgot to mention this earlier, Ence was the one who translated and posted 16.5 here, not Teh_Ping, please be careful and not spreading misinformation. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 03:12, 18 September 2012 (CDT)
My bad. Mistaken information received. Removed from post.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 03:23, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

Firstly, when I say trying to shift blame, I would refer to the guy who actually took down the page, Vaelis, the admin of the SAO project. On Baka Tsuki, each project can be removed by three groups of people. The translator of the work, the Supervisors, and the admins. Since we're going to be stuck here for a while, I'll break it down.

First, while I said that I didn't like having 16.5, I respect the fact that it was uploaded. That was why I never demanded for it to be deleted, even though I am vocal against those who wanted it on '''just to see that Kirito and Asuna have their relationship consummated''', which is a completely stupid excuse (note that I don't say reason here because there was nothing reasonable at all). When I posted '''in white''' that I would go unless it was removed, note that it was in jest. Do note that while I am against it being posted, I am neutral against it being removed because the damage had already been done. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=3128&start=2040 All the mess can be read from here until the next 5 pages or so] If you had seen my actions during the Volume 9 incident, you would have realized that if I wanted a page to be deleted, I would have just gone ahead to delete all the stuff way back when I joined this project (as a Supervisor), and how I nearly nuked the entire Accel World project here. Now, I really don't want Vaelis to be blamed for this, but he did delete it after reading through our arguments (on both parties). This is why I say that I will just take all the blame, because if I go on to explain, other people are just going to be implicated as well, (and I'm pretty much...the fall guy on Baka Tsuki at this point). If you're going to talk about how I had been whining about it affecting my rep, Gabgrave made the mistake I knew was coming from a mile away (before correcting it). No one is trying to be a 'parent' here, but I won't be elaborating on this part because I'm in class right now

And yes, I am very frustrated that we're still arguing over when it has been almost 3 months since this was 'resolved'. Unfortunately, I don't think there would be a proper conclusion in this case. The way we have been going on about this is as if some important story was omitted like how Kirito took on Heathcliff. If you say that it's important, understand this, it's not in the official printed LN. If you argue for the case of how the MEs and other stuff are all uploaded even though they're not in print media, again, bottom line is whether the three groups of people want it online.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 04:06, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

It seems like my point is being missed...removing content because it is "objectionable," is not something I think BT should do. It's not in the official printed LN, which is why I said it should be moved to side stories. I don't really care if it consummates their relationship or not (it's a harem where one girl is given the "I'm going to win regardless" before said chapter even happens, so...) There is no such thing as "damage done" if you ask me: if the author thought it was good enough to be on his site, I'm not going to judge it as some "garbage" or "painful to read" work of a fan. And while you, Gabgrave, may think DxD/Campione is not R-18, you would have an incredibly hard time persuading someone who was raised in a Western environment otherwise (I read all three of these titles, and they go pretty far, haha.) I'm not sure why anyone is getting upset over this, but I can't keep a rational topic going for long if I'm the only one trying to do so. I'll drop it with this. -- Anonymous

Sigh. Listen, if you really want to read it then you can always go to Tap-Trans. I'm not giving the link. Search for it yourself. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:56, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

Can't believe I actually registered an account just to respond to this message. Look, are you trying to guilt trip the other guys here, or are you just trying to get them to say sorry for removing and stuff? From the look of your first paragraph, it already showed that you were trying to blame someone for this, especially Teh Ping. I can understand why Ping wanted to hurry up and get over this because he has better things to do than to respond to someone like you who's digging up the past for your own sake. If you want to know where your beloved 16.5 went, just follow what Zero got to. Rational topic? How rational is it in the first place when you're talking about it, ''3 months after it was removed,'' when everyone is planning to just continue on, and how about talking about R-18 and stuff when your American standard doesn't match what the Japanese assume to be R-18? There's a reason why Campione and DxD are both published while this 16.5, even with Japan's lax standard for fanservice nowadays, failed to make the cut. Consider me grateful that it was taken down because it was such a huge distraction (Doesn't chapter 17 imply that they did it in the first place?). Now, if you're going to continue to post here regarding this, I think Teh Ping would be pissed that he has to be the one arguing with you instead of working on volume 10 of SAO (I can only remain patient as a reader).--[[User:Wertmog|Wertmog]] ([[User talk:Wertmog|talk]]) 21:38, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

I'm honestly kind of impressed. Like, why do either of you visit this site? Apparently neither of you can read at all! I do not care about too much about 16.5. It is easy to find and it does not add much, if anything, to the story. I care about the fact that '''IT WAS CONSIDERED SOMETHING THAT SHOULD NOT BE UPLOADED AND LATER REMOVED BECAUSE OF OBJECTIONABLE CONTENT.''' There is nothing about guilt trips and I have no idea why people like you have to make things personal despite my repeated assurances that I was not. The entire point of me bringing up standards is because '''THERE ARE NO SUCH STANDARDS.''' What is considered obscene in Japan is not considered obscene in the US, and the opposite is often true as well. When you do things like this, you create a standard. And creating this particular standard jeopardizes other projects in the future because declaring what content is appropriate is a ''very'' slippery slope. There is nothing to argue about; this is simply how things work. That concerns me and I would rather say "this looks dangerous" instead of standing by and waiting for things to play out. I'm glad Ping cares enough to read and respond to my concerns, but it seems like he simply assumed I was complaining about how 16.5 is gone and nothing more. I don't want to assign "blame" or else I would be quite frank about it (as I am with you two.) I don't consider it his responsibility that the chapter was taken down, but BT's as a whole. Furthermore, Ping is free to do whatever he pleases; I doubt he considers "arguing" with me a priority when choosing between the browsing the internet, translating, and whatever other recreational stuff he does. So take your flame baits somewhere else. Or don't, I said I would drop this, and now I will. I voiced my concerns and what's done is done. If someone can't handle me having the last word, insult me or tell me how wrong I am... or let the issue die. Regardless, I wish the best to Ping and those involved with translating, as well as those who bothered to think about my concerns in a logical manner. --Anonymous

Blablabla, immature question about intelligence of others, denial of topic at hand DESPITE this page and topic being what it is, then bringing up standards instead of in the... well, it's not that hard to make a new thread on forum, saying that there are no standards despite there being one, even if it is not recognized by you, stating the obvious "this is simply how things work", ignores the fact that there were loads of people on BT arguing against removal, even if they lost, stating once again that will drop despite seeing the same words in the previous one, I cann't stand you having the last word(I'm immature like that), your concerns are logical(so are the concerns of those who removed it. Did YOU think about that?) but your arguments are not. ~~ Just as Anon

Umm... Could you stop using caps with bold? Personally I get what you're saying. I was against it's removal too, precisely because I didn't want to risk any more removals. But at the same time I understood their point of view as well. Therefore, if you want to read it then search out Tap-Trans (it's not like it's ''gone'' gone, just think it's re-located). That's all. Deal with it. It's not the end of the world. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:15, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

== Similar to Prince Revolution? ==

I've read two chapters of SAO and up to chapter 4 of PR's Vol3 and so far the settings are really similar, although they're different in terms of characters and amount of comedy and other things.

It may be very similar, but you can't say that this setting is very unique in terms of anime and manga, I mean, look at .Hack. I think that this is the similarity is only a result of the similar settings.

_______________________________________

Prince Revolution is the name of the site/group that translates the novel "1/2 Prince" by Yu Wo. Not the novel itself. There may be some similiarities to 1/2 Prince, the .Hack//-series or Yureka, but that is because all of them are about virtual reality MMOs. If you look at them from another point of view, you might see the differences in the plot. SAO is about being trapped in the game, with virtual death killing your real body and the struggle to escape this. This is not the case in 1/2 Prince, where the big problem lies in

-*************SPOILER ALERT START************ (Is it possible to put the following lines in a spoiler-tab? I have no idea how to do it)

NPCs getting self-concious and revolting against human players in the game world. Yureka also have a few "virtual death = real death" parts, but the main story is about the main character finding the hacking program called Yureka who is somewhere in the game world. I haven't read .Hack//, so sadly, I can't say anything about that.

-*************SPOILER ALERT END*************

So, think of this before you imply that a novel is a copy of another one. Sure, it may have been an inspiration to SAO (Actually, that depends on which of them were written first), but unless the plot is the exact same thing, they are looked at as two different novels. An example of this is Lion King. It is inspired by Hamlet, but would you sue Disney for trying to copy Shakespeare?
____________________________________

==Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)==

here, don't you mean 2024??? all the other dates were 2024

Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer occurs before the first 3 short stories.
It's also the most touching if you ask me T_T

[[User:Mikazuki|Mikazuki]] 11:52, 22 March 2010 (UTC)

Am I going bonkers or somehow I can't seem to find chapter 4 for volume 3...flipped through my book. hrmph...

[[User:Datenshi|Datenshi]] 3:29, 12 April 2010 (UTC)

I expect tears, given who this chapter involves... T-T

Just a little trivia: December was dubbed <<The Month of Holly>> here, because the kanji character for holly (柊; commonly read as ''Hiiragi'') can also be read as "Noel", which also means Christmas. And since Christmas falls on December 25th, well you've got the point. Hope this help :)

Well, all 12 months of Aincrad were given names after a kind of tree, so I'm sure it's an in-game thing. People don't actually call it the month of Holly irl --[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] - [[User_talk:M.A.D|Talk]] 11:24, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

You should put such trivia in a ref tag. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:45, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

== Korean RAWs? ==

Anyone kind enough to send me Korean RAW scans of volume 2?
I can't find the Korean official translated book anywhere(except on Korean sites, which I can't order from)
Since I'm fluent in Korean, I could help a bit if anyone is doing the translations from the Korean RAWs.
--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 01:52, 29 October 2010 (UTC)

== Is there going to be a SAO-manga or did I just see something else? ==

Hey,
I just saw some kind of SAO-manga and wasn't quite sure what it actually was - a oneshot? some fan-made stuff? or is there really going to be a SAO-manga?

It's about 33pages long and just looked like the beginning of the first volume, though it was a little different.
And as I neither have seen anything about a SAO-manga existing up till now nor am able to read japanese, I just thought I'd ask here.

Here's the link: http://comic.xxbh.net/colist_171754.html

newer translated link http://www.mangafox.com/manga/sword_art_online
---------------------------
Isn't that the illustration from Volume 1 page 2-3? Try google translate--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 06:05, 29 November 2010 (UTC)
---------------------------
As I already pointed out it's 33pages long. I should have made that clear, sorry -> http://comic.xxbh.net/201010/171755.html (link to the chapter)

Yup, there is a SAO manga. I read a few chapter in chinese quite some time ago.
- [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]

Ah, ok thanks.

Well, for those who intend to read it, a small advice : don't u_u. The novel story is way better, even though I thought it would be great in anime or manga x). - Allucyfer

== LAUGHING COFFIN ARC ==

Ok, I have been debating with myself (I'm going nuts) whether to add the LAUGHING COFFIN ARC in the table of contents- It seems that this arc, happened during Aincrad, a side story that should be included in the Volume 2. But because it's long (4 chapters) the publishers dropped it, but the events in this is mentioned in vol.1, tho, in a few words only. It'd be nice if we can read the entire story about this right? Kirito, Asuna and other Clearers vs the Laughing Coffin Guild, the biggest PKers in Aincrad. - Saorian

I'd love to read the laughing coffin arc. From what I've heard, it might be important to some of the other books. But, would you add it as if it were another book - like instead of Sword Art Online: Volume ## --> Sword Art Online:Laughing Coffin Arc?--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 14:36, 15 April 2011 (UCT)

How about like this: Volume SS - LAUGHING COFFIN ARC , and stick it between Volume 2 and 3? - Saorian

I added it - since Side Stories 1,2,3,6 were made into vol2 Aincrad, Side Stories 4 included in Phantom Bullet vol 5 and Side Story 6 got it's own very own book, vol 7 - It's safe to say that SAO SS 5 - Laughing Coffing Guild arc, won't get published as it's Timeline was passed on already (between vol 2 and 3) The other SS respected the proper timeline...

----
Btw. if more timeline issues pop up you could create a timeline page, where the story is listed sorted in chronological order... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:57, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
----

So is this chapter even published? Because from what I read here it seems it's out but nobody wants to add it cause we already went past it in chronological order.
I fail to see how that's a reason though as the special with Kirito meeting Asuna was inserted after we went past those event.
Can someone clarify?
Thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 22:06, 11 March 2012 (CDT)

It's in volume 8 first side story, with the name 'A Murder Case In the Area' --[[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 20:53, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

Okay, thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 19:06, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Simply Amazing ==

This is simply amazing. Honestly I'm not much of a crybaby I watch and read sad animes and mangas all the time and just take them in as a story. So far I've only cried twice during watching all the animes and mangas I've seen in the past 5,6 years of my life, to Bitter Virgin (Manga) and to Kanon 2006 (anime... which truthfully I watch all eps in a single sitting crying from ep 7 onwards practically non stop.). So far this Story has made me cry numerous times. It is so well written and the characters are so real its strange.Only problem I have with it is that I don't like how volume 2 works. I only really like the AsunaxKirito/Kazuka storyline not all that extra stuff that doesn't continue on with the story. Sadly the way I see it after reading Volume 1 I can't see any room for a prequel. The story starts with entering SOA. And nothing that happens up until he kills the Ragout Rabbit matters. I spose how Asuna and Kirito initially met matters slightly but honestly, I find it much better knowning that they knew each other as acquaintances and thats all. Even the part about him having Asuna nap next to him really doesn't add all that much.

Volume 3 while not as touching seems to bring up a lot of my memories of the first volume as well as adding in some slight new things... it doesn't really seem it (so far only on chapter 3) but it does so in a subtler way then Vol 1

- Karnowo.B@gmail.com / Karno
[Edit: Adding to what I have to say.]

Well, read volume 2 as it comes out and stuff. It is full of Kirito's awesomeness. Also, one of the things I love most about this novel is how "The Black Swordsman" is codeword for "Oh Shi-!" [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 21:09, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
======Request======
Greetings.(Sorry for creating yet another heading.)May I ask about using the image links in SAO English in SAO Indonesian when I start translating them?Thanks before.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 11:57, 2 June 2012 (CDT)
== The Tentative time line ==

I think you should remove the tentative time line from the page or put it under spoilers, because it spoils for people who didn't read it, how the first volume ends.

== Suspense: Volume 4 Chapter 9 ==

Ahhh dear editors, don't build up sooo much suspense! I and I think many others are like dying to read the final chapter (though I think the highlight were chapter 7 and 8). But really thanks a lot for all of your work! I really appreciate it!
== confused ==
s00000 uhhhhh chapter 8 was actually the last chapter and chapter 9 was a joke? im confuse.

No it is not, there is a chapter 9, and it will be out soon. If rnn doesn't post it by noon, I will.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 08:48, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

great, something to look forward for tonight XD - RandomPasserBy 08:51, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

ohhhh thx I was confused before but now im excited! cant wait!!!! --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 08:57, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

== Confused, but for a different reason ==

First off, thanks so much for the excellent translating job everyone's doing! But, I'm a little confused as to why v7 is being translated before v5&6. Is v7 a type of stand-alone volume/how does it relate in time to the arch's of v5&6? Ok, now I think I'm rambling, but I hope you get what I'm asking. Thanks again and keep up the good work!

They are being translated by different groups/people.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 19:03, 26 May 2011 (UCT)

Ah! Thanks for the answer. Don't know why that thought didn't occur to me.

== Sword Art Online Extra Story #7 : The Cradle of the Moon ==
===Entry 0 [September 12th, 2009 (Saturday)]===

====■To everyone reading [Sword Art Online] via the Dengeki Bunko publication:■====
This [Sword Art Online Side Story 7] is written in relation to the web version of the SAO series, the 4th Arc: Alicization, but is designed to be read as an independent fantasy novel with names that happen to match. However, there may be some information about the Dengeki Bunko release accidentally obtained by reading this, so I would like readers to take these points in consideration when reading.
====■Glossary■====
*Underworld: Another (VR) World
*Human World: Located in the Western section of Underworld, a country surrounded by the《Mountains at World's End》. Only Human World citizen live here. Capital is 《Centoria》.
*Demon World (Lit="Pitch-Black World"): Area surrounding the Human World. The five races of Demon World citizens, orcs, goblins, ogres, and giants live here. The capital is 《Obsidia》.
*Boundary Wall (Lit:Wall at the End): An infinitely high vertical cliff that surrounds all of Underworld. No race can reach the top of the wall.
*Holy Church: Used to be the governing body that took control of all of Underworld. Later dissovled, it is now re-established as the 《United Congregation of the Human World》.
*Central Cathedral: A tower that was the former Holy Church's headquarters, consisting of 100 floors. Currently the United Congregation of the Human World's base.
*Knights of Virtue (Lit=Alignmen Knights):The strongest knights of the Holy Church.
*Sacred Arts (Dark Arts): The magic used by knights and sorcerers. Uses the eight attributes of Flame, Ice, Wind, Earth, Steel, Crystal, Light and Darkness as it's base.
*Heaven's Blessing: A kind of durability assigned to all things in Underworld. Beings that reach a value of zero will die, inanimate beings will deteriorate.

====■Characters■====
*Ronier Arabel:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Tsukika》.
*Tiez Stolinen:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Shimosaki》
*Kirito: Swordsman. Representatve of the United Congregation of the Human World.
*Asuna: Swordswoman. Kirito's partner.
*Fatiano Synthesis Two: Leader of the Knights of Virtue.
*Sheta Synthesis Twelve: Knight of Virtue. Ambassador of the human world.
*Lenri Synthesis Fourty-Nine: Knight of Virtue.
*Mudai Syldrei: Blacksmith. Senior advisor of the cathedral's arsenal.
*Ishkhan: Gladiator. Representative of the Dark World's Five Tribe Congress.

----

Is someone translating this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:43, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

I don't think so, or at least if it is, no-one has updated to show a larger portion of the story. which is a pity really because there aren't enough translators, though if decent enough translations are made part by part, and the abundant editors will probably be able to sort out grammar and consistency [[Special:Contributions/92.41.251.249|92.41.251.249]] 16:39, 7 November 2012 (CST)

I believe it is being translated, but might not be posted here yet because of the Alitization spoilers [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 16:56, 7 November 2012 (CST)

== Appreciate the work ==

Hey, I recently started reading sword art online, and I sincerely appreciate the work that's been done thus far. I'd love to contribute, but an upcoming major exam's hogging my time. Sword Art's been great read, and it really helps in stress relief. Once again, thanks all.
this page has now gotten over 1,000,000 views!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

== Great story, great translation! ==

I just finished volume 4 and I wanted to stop by and say how awesome you guys are for translating this.
This series is a great piece of science fiction and I'm glad you guys are bringing it to another audience.
I've heard how troublesome and time consuming translating can be, especially Japanese, but you're all doing an awesome job!

Keep up the good work! :)

== I think this is an issue ==

Chapter four of Mother's Rosario has the link that leads to chapter five, but chapter five isn't shown as being done or having any link on the main project page.

Probably means that the translator doesn't want his incomplete work to be shown to the masses yet I guess.--[[User:WingsofSnow|WingsofSnow]] 09:44, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

== http://myanimelist.net/forum/?topicid=333893 ==

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~ 21:55, 1 October 2011 (CDT)

haha yeah an anime adaptation (w/ Accel world)
Hope it will be good like .hack

I heard a game is coming underway too, is that true?

How many episodes do you suppose there will be in the anime? Hope they're more than 12. Also is there only one season planned or will that depend on the ratings? GAME?!?!? mmo based on ALO or visual novel?

== Replacement of nav table with nav template ==

I would hence like to propose that we replace the current (and if I may say, extremely limited capability carrying) nav table system:

ie:
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2|Part 2]]
|-
|}

with the new [[Template:SAO Nav|SAO Nav Template]].

ie: {{SAO Nav|prev=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|next=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2}}

which is becoming popular and has more capabilities/advantages.

Advantages of the new system:
#We can decrease the overall page storage size. (No need to write long code, just the call code will be enough, take a look of this section in edit mode to get the picture.)
#Have a call code that is easier to:
##memorize
##recall
##and write. (Again, see in edit mode if you still don't understand)
#Have page jumping ability to any page in the series regardless of where we currently are, thus speeding up page navigation in case of checking previous or future facts for comparison.
#Can make changes to template page itself and have the navs on the pages immediately mirror the changes. (Reduction of data redundancy and error, ie: you wont have to go through all the pages and change every single one just editing the template page will be enough).
#Template's next and prev links are generic so they can be used for both volume and chapter pages without problems, ie: uniform system.
#Collapsibility ensures that size is compact and acceptable, for jumping one just needs to expand it by clicking the [show] link.
#Page center aligned. (Not really important, it looks better than right aligning it, still... minor point)

This template was previously fully implemented but then removed due to some issues. All those in favor or against please respond. If you wish any improvements to the template then please suggest them on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. I will address them as best as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:25, 11 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. If there is no one against it then it is fine to implement it, right? I mean the advantages listed above show that it is more beneficial to implement. And no one having any points against it kinda also suggests the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:34, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I'm against it and I already implemented a nav bar with most of the advantages you mentioned. I put it in volume 1 and will do the other volume soon.
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:47, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm so you are using this:
{{Nav|Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|{{SAO List v1a}}|Sword Art Online}}

Page jumping is still not implemented. That is the main functionality of my proposed template. And you say that you are against it? May I ask why? Please explain in detail. I say that there is a great advantage in implementing it because it will allow both users and translators to jump between pages.
*Translators will be able to navigate between their different chapters more easily and create new chapters with just a click. ''(Plus since the chapter page names will be decided beforehand there won't be a chance of page name inconsistency that often happens.)''
*Furthermore, users will be able to navigate more easily as well ''(in the case of dead ends as well as to check a previous chapter for a related fact, or to skip a volume while re-reading, people do that you know)''.

If I recall previously you mentioned that you didn't like how the template ''looks'' like, is that correct? I must tell you that Infinite Stratos, Itsuka Tenma, Toaru, BakaTest, Chrome Shelled Regios, Dantalian no Shoka have all implemented and started making use of similar templates. I'm only trying to do what is best for this project. Please support me. I assure you that you won't regret it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:26, 28 December 2011 (CST)

On the opposite side the template Vaelis has implemented is rather interesting. Hmm it has properly addressed the problem of repetition, excessive space wastage, as well as the non-user-friendly coding. Particularly that is automatically generating the links. Very interesting. I'll examine it thoroughly. Maybe I can implement that in my templates somehow. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:28, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. We need more participants in this discussion. Please tell us which template you think has more functionalities. User feedback is essential. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I don't know about other people, but all I need is the link back to Main. The Back and Next is nice extra. For reading, I mainly use my other comp that is not logged on, so I can read cached stuff which is faster. If people don't already know, if you sign in with a name while reading, you get served fresh pages every time, anon people get faster cached pages. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:24, 28 December 2011 (CST)

- Personally, I don't really care as long as "forward" "main page" are included, since I simply tap backspace to get back, though I must say it'd look ugly without the "back button". Also, jumping through halyard from a volume to another volume is, I must say, unuseful in my case. However, I find the nav bar pretty good-looking, which is the reason why I wasn't fully opposed back then, even if I was sceptical about it. Personally, if the bar could simply keep the back/forward buttons, the main page buttons, it'd be fine, though I would like the chapter names indicated on th next/previous button. Also, I feel more concerned about these huge references tag that take too much space in the text than the nav bar... [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:09, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I agree with Kira. Note this isn't about SAO directly but rather about this type of navbar as a whole. If I really want to jump chapters/volumes, I really won't care about 2 clicks instead of 1 (Main -> the chapter I want). Actually, I don't even use the Main button much, just the Forward one. I can't recall ever using the Back button.

For me I'm fine whether or not the chapter name is included, because when just reading I don't care what the name of the next chapter is, I can just click Forward to get to it, and when I'm editing stuff I use the Main Page as a portal (it'd be open in a tab by itself) and the chapter names are available there.

In fact, I've even created a group of navs that have most of the advantages you state and maintains the simplicity of the Nav template, but is in my opinion better than the generic Nav template, in that it is specialized for each novel, so if it needs to be changed for some specific novel it can be done without affecting any of the other novels. They can be found [[:Category:Simple_Navbars|here]]. It would be nice if there is some kind of standard that could be decided, for the moment anyways. By the way, I'm starting to think this doesn't fit in the SAO talk anymore and maybe should have a forum topic.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 21:43, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm, interesting points, I'll try and explain my reasoning below:

*You guys might say that you don't care but you must admit that it is much easier to navigate if it is a one step method (chapter A -> chapter B) rather than a two step method (Chapter A -> Main Page -> Chapter B). While you may say you might not care, page jumping can help speed up navigation for those who reach dead ends or are translating multiple chapters at the same time. Plus the Next, Previous and Main Page Links are already present in the SAO Nav. Additionally I don't think forum is needed. This is about SAO strictly.
*About chapter names included in the next previous: my stance is that it makes the whole thing look bulky. And you can simply expand SAO Nav not only to see your own position (black text) but also the positions of all the chapters (translated and untranslated) this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.
*Those who strictly want to use the next/previous/main buttons need not expand the template at all just use the Next, Prev and Main Page Name Links. It's a system that caters to both types. And just doesn't restrict itself to one type. Plus the SAO Nav is for the SAO Novels alone so making changes in it will only affect SAO and no other novels.
*I am not a fan of the words forward and back since they give off a vibe in terms of page navigation history rather than novel navigation (by page history navigation I mean those two back and forward buttons in the Navigation Toolbar of your Internet Browser).
*Simple Navs only cater to those who read through linearly and only once. Not everyone does. SAO Nav caters to both parties and it's already ready to roll, so why is it wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.

hahaha if only that was true :P

It's not "wrong" imo, it just seems a bit ... overkill. I'm neither for nor against, in that my stance is "I don't really care either way as long as there is some way to get to the next chapter", but I would like it to be standardized. Also, even if this is SAO only I still think it belongs in the forums because it's hard to quote stuff in wiki. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:54, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It's actually true. It's a subconscious trick I learned from my experience with mediawiki. People can't stand redlinks. They desire to remove them or turn them blue. If they can't remove them then they can '''only''' turn them blue by making articles. This is one of the things I have learned. Please have faith in me. I believe this trick has actually helped speed up the translation rates on many of the projects where similar templates have been implemented. I don't know about you guys, but I am sick and tired of waiting. If only I could read kanji/hiragana/katagana, I could help translate. But since I can't I must use such methods. If I didn't I'd just be a simple leacher (At least this way I can contribute indirectly). Furthermore, I assure you that my template will sate '''both''' those who want linear navigation '''and''' those who need to jump between chapters quickly. Isn't that better than just favoring one party? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I hereby declare. Implementing SAO Nav '''will''' improve not only the navigation but also the rate of translation. It is a time-tested surefire method. Please support me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:34, 29 December 2011 (CST)

There's no need for that. Ping's doing a good job enough so we don't need to subconsiously press him. IMO, anavbar should just go forward and to the main page. No, wait, you just need to click 'SAO' on the sidebar to get back to the main page. Also, Zero, I'll ask you this: When do you surf through a certain chapter of a volume to another chapter 2-3 volumes after? There's no need for that, and in my old computer, the bar colapses too slowly. Not that I do really mind, since it's at the bottom, but still, it loads unnecessary content. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I prefer the old one for its simplicity. Just go for previous/next chapter, and navigate 2 other chapters frm main page. short n simple. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:29, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Time-tested surefire method? Where's the evidence? As for why I personally don't think the chapter jumping is useful, it is because I actually rely on chapter titles to look for where I want to jump to, and this navbar doesn't have (and can't really have) chapter titles. So, to me there is no advantage of this navbar over the old one, so I am not supporting it.

At the same time, to me there is no disadvantage that this navbar brings since my internet and computer are fast enough to load both at around the same speed, so I am not against it either... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 13:13, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I completely agree with 'chapters title' issue --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:27, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Simple design is fine, but the aforementioned lack of chapter title is a huge turn-off for me as well --[[User:TheQwertiest|TheQwertiest]] 14:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It is time tested. Shortly after it's implementation Infinite Stratos picked up it's pace of translation as did Itsuka Tenma and Baka Test, I will concede that for some reason it didn't work on Hidan no Aria, but it still has a high success rate. Toaru and Chrome Shelled don't count because they are near completion. About the chapters title issue. I can easily implement further variable tags that can take chapter names from writers and thus display them like the nav table of old. Even though I won't like that but if you guys say that you prefer it that way I can do it. Or I can Implement a system like the one in the [[Template:Nav]]. To have both links and have chapter names be generated automatically. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I surf/go back to check up on a previous fact. For example in chapter 9 of volume 4 the people from Volume 2 make an appearance. I can go back to refresh my memory of them. And sorry I don't just read a story once. I find that I understand new things each time I read them (like foreshadowings, predictions, etc). Each time I read through I find new and more interesting tidbits. And I am not alone in this. Each and every person goes through stories more than once, either due to the aforementioned reasons or just because they want to read through it again. And it is not definite that they will read through all the volumes linearly. Some might want to skip certain volumes. And I for one find going back to the main page tiresome. It's unnecessary. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:33, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Though

1. Infinte Stratos was pretty much because Ping joined in. The content is rather easy. So is Baka-Test. I don't know about Itsuten though. However, the implentation of nav bar coincided with the summer vacations, if I remember well, so it's another factor.

2. OK, fine, some do use the 'skip a few chapters' function. However, from what I see from the comments, no one else needs it really.
[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:59, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah, I'm not sure that counts as proof, since the cause-effect could really go either way. Rather, I have a feeling it is because the translation speed picked up that there was more attention which led to the navbar being implemented. After all, I only see this navbar in the most popular novels...

And I was talking about the chapter names in the expanded navbar. I don't really care about chapter names in the next/prev because the only time I need chapter names is when I'm looking back for stuff. I don't think this navbar can easily have chapter name support in the expanded mode because some of them are really long.

I'll try to stop writing anything more here since my stance is neutral anyways... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 17:45, 29 December 2011 (CST)

*''About being not needed:'' Dude, that's how all new things start out. People think they don't need them but give a while of use and it becomes indispensable. A few centuries ago people didn't need electricity or natural gas as much as they do now. But now, they start rioting if it's cut off for too long.
*''About Translation Speed:'' Ping was present before the template was added as well but only two volumes were translated. However after the Infinite Stratos Nav was implemented I believe a fire was sparked in Ping. I believe the redlinks were the motivation or rather the inspiration he needed. Of course I don't think this method affects everyone. But I'm sure it does affect some. and their example will move others, kind of like those cartoons where a little rock knocks down a bigger one which in turn knocks over an even bigger one, thus triggering an avalanche. We need to motivate people, even if the most mundane or subliminal methods are present I believe we should grasp and use them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:49, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Even if it is circumstantial evidence at best I have faith in this method. About chapter names: True it would be difficult to implement full chapter names. But it is possible in some cases. However we are not talking abpout nav templates as a whole. Only for SAO. Please bear that in mind. And SAO does not have many named chapters. So that isn't an issue here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:55, 29 December 2011 (CST)

...Zero, why would Ping scroll the nav bar anyways to see the red links? In my case, I post the translation, then I say 'Goodbye' and leave. Also, he posts his translation progression in the forums, in a portfolio.

For the chapter names, I'd like to say that I want to know where I'm heading when I press 'forward'. Especially when there's 24 chapters in a volume that you don't care to remember which chapter you are on. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:38, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Seeing red once would be enough, it stays in your head. Plus it is a fact that the pace picked up after implementation. And like I said I can add the next/prev page name display functionality if you guys really want it. But that's something to be requested on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. It's actually quite simple to implement that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)
------------

OK, here are the facts, ingnoring the IS argument since it was mostly because Ping started translating like a madafter he finished Index. They obviously show the opposite of what you are saying. Here's my statement: '''The translation pace does not get faster if there is a nav bar of added, with all the red links and else. It might even slow the pace.'''

*Itsuten: Volume 1 got completed 7 days earlier than Volume 3. Volume 1 was done before the nav bar was added, and volume 3, after. Can't say if it worked or not, but it's more penching towards the 'no' side.

*Hidan no Aria: The comparison before/after is obvious. It didn't work.

*Dantalian: What is the number of chapters completed since the nav bar was added? 0. It probably didn't work.

*Chrome Shelled Regios: 41k done in around four months. Around 178k before for the same length of time. Didn't work.

*Toaru Majutsu no Index, NT and SS: I can't find the updates page, but it probably changed nothing. However, Ping retired shortly after, so the place probably got slower. Following that reasoning, I say that it has less translation after. Though let's put this in the gray zone if you really want to insist.

*Baka To test: Volume7 has been done in 78 days. Volume 3.5 in 76. Hwever, since the nav bar was added during the translation of 7, soI can't use that. As for Volume 7.5, I didn't calculate it as different chapters were done in different orders, and that I use the beginning of the first chapter and the creation of the full text as references.

*Sword Art Online: During the time the bar was used, there were no completed chapters. Did not work.

So, you argument does not stand, Zero. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 15:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Finally, someone who does his homework. I see, but I still hold that it does motivate others at a subconscious level (so much so that people don't realize it, normal rate is that it takes half a year to translate a single volume). It does not change the fact that SAO Nav will make navigation easier. Does it? Easier navigation leads to more popularity in websites which in turn will lead to faster development here. '''[http://www.mardiros.net/good-navigation.html That is a fact]''' (See ''Less clicks the better''). Jeez it's even drilled into every Computer Science student while discussing website development. Just look at the sidebar on the left. Why do you think they listed and linked the project names there when they could have made a separate page with the list? Answer: for faster navigation. Just because you won't use it, it's not right to ignore those who do. If you think there are people who would use it, shouldn't you accommodate them? Or will you ignore them just because they don't think like you. That's why I integrated next prev in all the nav templates, so that ''both sides would be happy''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:You also mentioned (many posts ago) that the SAO Nav would collapse slowly. That's a personal problem. Since coding is used for the collapsing function, it stands that it's the fault of your computer alone. Nowadays everyone has at least a Core 2 Duo level processor. Those who don't are way behind the times. If you also have a Core 2 Duo or higher level processor then you must have CPU % intensive processes running on your computer in the background (try terminating them if there are, just be sure to check if they aren't a critical process on the net). But even if you don't and there is some other reason for the slowness that is no concrete reason to shelve faster navigation. The bar is at the bottom. By the time you would reach the bottom of the page (while reading) it would already have been collapsed. Like I said before it might not seem necessary now but give it a few weeks and it'll become indispensable. That's how it always goes with every new thing. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Toaru and Chrome Shelled Regios were already near completion before the navbar was implemented. The navbar does not seem to work for nearly completed projects for some reason. I acknowledge that weak point. I also acknowledged that the navbar doesn't affect everyone but those it does effect would in turn affect others. As for SAO I don't think enough time was given before it was taken down. Thus that cannot be included. Hidan no Aria: well I won't say anything on those guys. They'd probably take offense. But at least they didn't reject the template so they must have either found it useful or didn't care. Come to think about it if you don't care either way then there isn't any problem is there? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

I was wondering why Zero2001 is arguing so hard, now I know. From the look of Teh Ping's SAO talk page, you are a big fan, haha. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:05, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes. Yes. Yes. I am a <big>'''BIG'''</big> fan. But I can't translate (although I can be an editor/proofreader, but I don't think it's enough). So I did what I could and made a nav template with advanced features. I wanted to help in any way I could. And what happened? A few days later all the changes I made were removed just because it looked slightly different from before. Look, with progress comes change. You can't help it. If you can't adapt then we'll just stay stuck in the same place forever. If you google it you'll find thousands of articles by famous website developers saying one thing. The lesser the number of page loadings required to get to a goal the better, aka "less clicks the better". Why do you think the sidebar with links to all projects exist? Why do you think that the chapters are transcluded into one volume page after said volume is completed? Answer: people want to reach their goal quickly and with less page loading. Please, I humbly request that I be allowed to apply SAO Nav. It will speed up page navigation for sure, thus it is '''''beneficial''''' '''(not detrimental)''' to the SAO Project. I only want to help with what I can. Please let me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:44, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Think I have an idea about the resistance, your version is nice but it's a lot of work to update. I think they want a standardized version that's easy to use, even for people with not a lot of wiki knowledge. Or do you promise to make them forever? [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:04, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:I can promise to make and update them for a long time. And I promise that before I leave I will train a successor that can do it as good as or even better than me. I can't say forever since life doesn't have any guarantees. Plus actually the templates are understandable by anyone who just sits down and looks at the code properly. That's how I learned, at least (ie: By looking at others work and understanding how it is done). Furthermore I think there are candidates for my successor here already. Vaelis who designed [[Template:Nav]] for instance, there's also larethian. And what do you mean it is a lot of work to update? For a new volume, all you have to do is copy the code for the previous row, make the necessary changes (ie: change the volume number and chapter links) and viola! It isn't tough at all. The people at other projects have already learned how to update them. Just a few days ago [[Template:Hidan no Aria Nav]] was updated with a full volume and not by me. I'm always ready to help and teach, you just need to ask. Don't be shy, come on by. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:17, 31 December 2011 (CST)

I took a look at your code and made my own, it needs some fixes but should work, here [[Template:AW Nav|Accel World Nav Template]]. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:53, 3 January 2012 (CST)

:Accel World got promoted from Teaser to Full Project? Whohoo! If you want I can design one of my templates for you. It'll only take less than 2 hrs. Feel free to ask. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:38, 3 January 2012 (CST)

But lets get back to the subject at hand. The SAO Nav is ready to roll for months now. Shall we? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:40, 3 January 2012 (CST)

It's not like something bad will happen if it is applied. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:51, 3 January 2012 (CST)

I just updated Wikipedia's SAO page and it was really problematic that I had to go to go through the chapters the way it is now, in order to gather the facts. chapter a -> main page -> chapter b -> main page -> chapter c -> main page -> ... I'm telling you SAO Nav would have been faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:03, 3 January 2012 (CST)

Look, the system isn't detrimental to the project, in fact it's ''beneficial''. And its already ready for implementation. So I would like to humbly request that I be allowed to implement it. Since there are no real minus points. There won't be any loss, so why not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Have you ever heard of the term "silent assent"? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:42, 27 January 2012 (CST)

I made a few adjustments thus reducing the height of the expanded template. Though the width seems to have increased as a result but that's acceptable since this will be on a separate line anyways (plus a small width template occupying a full line seems weird, at least to me). I'd like some feedback at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:21, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Hey, Vaelis. Could you do me a favor and take a look at it once more. I made a few adjustments and added the recent links. It's up-to-date now and I'd appreciate it if you would consider it once more. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

== No chapter 17 in Volume 6 ==

I had bought Volume 6 recently and I would like to inform everyone that there is no Chapter 17 in Volume 6. Chapter 16 instead is the last chapter of this volume. Thank you.

[[User:Tomtkp|Tomtkp]]

That's how it was until someone changed it... I've put it back correctly and removed chapter 17.

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 02:27, 20 December 2011 (CST)

Ah, that was me, my bad.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:47, 20 December 2011 (CST)

== About Volume 6 Chapter 13 ==

Excerpted from a dialogue from Vol. 6 Chapter 13:

Kikuoka: "...That was really shocking. I thought that this little thing was the ALO support system «Navagiation Pixie»... but to gather so much information and make conclusions at such a short time. Little girl...are you interested in '''pu'''...no, do you want to work for the «Virtual Division»?"

I think it should be "la" or "ra" instead of "pu". The "ra" part is actually a foreshadowing to the next main arc, Alicization.

I didn't really understand what he meant to say so I left it as the translator had it. I think the "pu" might be part of "public"? What do you think the "ra" means? Anyway this should be in ch 13 Discussion. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:06, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Ok, I will follow your advice and post it under Ch. 13 discussion.

== Sword Art Online Vietnamese Translation ==

Hello, I'm Gingi from vnsharing. Would you mind if I translate Sword Art Online into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for such a great novel and look forward to your reply.

wow...great, I don't think that there will be any problem but still wait for the reply from the project administrator/supervisor/translator(s). Better if you post this in the SAO BT forum for speedy reply. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 04:41, 30 December 2011 (CST)

== volume 8 chapter 2 name ==

shouldn't it be called "Calibur" instead of "Caliber"?

just asking.              ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:29, 4 January 2012 (CST)

That probably makes more sense, but "Caliber" seems to be an intentional English spelling. It is probably meant to be a pun. [[User:Thinklife|ThinkLife]] 10:53, 4 January 2012 (CST)

I originally had it as Calibur for the sword name we are familiar with, but I happen to glance at the last chapter while counting parts, and sigh. The author went and explained the name of the sword when Sinon asked about it. That's how it ended up as Caliber. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:40, 4 January 2012 (CST)

kind of like how Excalibur is spelled with a ur instead of er.--[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 00:42, 5 January 2012 (CST)

== Asuna's Avatar - a mystery ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but didn't it say that Asuna did NOT buy the NervGear she uses when playing SAO? If so, why is her avatar a perfect image of herself? Didn't the sellers only scan the people who actually BOUGHT the NervGear? Since Asuna just used the NervGear which wasn't hers... wouldn't that make her avatar look like someone else? @___@

Nah, you remember how Cline said when you start up you have to calibrate it to yourself? So when she put it on, she had to go through the calibration, thus it looks like her. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 01:14, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I doubt that NervGear has the scanning functionality. As a specialized gear, it wouldn't need scanning functionality for normal game play. Another manga with a similar virtual reality background [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/yureka-r101 Yureka] has a similar avatar system and has a separate body scanning step as well. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Well, my evidence was these lines:
"There are high density signal sensors in the NERvGear covering our whole head. So it can tell not only how our brains look, but our faces too..."
And
Calibration was where the NERvGear measured «how much you had to move your hand to reach your body». This was done to reproduce the sense of feel accurately within the game. So to say, it was almost as if the NERvGear had data about our exact figures saved inside itself. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 02:04, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I suspect that, while the NERvGear would be able to scan the face to reproduce facial expressions to an extent, it does not do the same for the rest of the body. Calibration could probably be done by just measuring nerve signals - move your hand up towards you until you touch your body, and it would just recognize your hand/arm movement until you touch your body. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Actually, currently there is a machine that can calculate your body muscle and fat composition by running electricity though your body and it is just as big as a regular scale. Moreover it is easy to obtain your height and leg length through the calibration process. By applying this data, it is pretty easy to build a body that is similar to your current body.

Another theories is to use ultrasonic (or supersonic) sound wave to obtain your body image. NERvGear can emit microwave strong enough to melt your brain so it is not entirely impossible.

My concern is how the did it obtain the character hair style since the NERvGear is like a bike helmet ^^!

This is only my speculation, anybody whom actually an expert in this field please feel free to correct--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 13:11, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The NERvGear is an mini MRI/NMR (for scanning, and pulsed magnetic stimulation for feedback) so it can scan the head and face. No idea how it gets eye and hair color though. It might be able to find out the lenght of the hair and how curly/strait it is by the hight percition scanning. To even work the NERvGear needs submilimeter acuracy so scanning the hair will be easy. (Anon)

For the hair style: I think hair style is something the players can change by themselves, like how one can pick up movable objects, I think combing would be allowed at least. The only difference is hair color which, from what I know from Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS), is customizable via a monster drop item. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

For the body, currently it is possible to take multiple photographs from different angles and compile them to make holograms, thus it should be possible to do the same here (especially since the tech is way advanced here). All one would need to make sure is that the height is given which could be used as a scale for the 3d photo. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The skin tone, eye color etc could also be derived from photos, no mystery at all. You can be assured since I am a Computer Science graduate. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:59, 17 January 2012 (CST)

Wasn't there a part where they said her bro bought the NGear and the game, but could not play it as he was overseas, so she was the first to play it? In other words, Asuna would be the first user of the game, and it would be calibrated to her. This assumes that the brother is not a beater, but even then, beta accounts were deleted or reset at the commence of the full game.

If we are discussing about how the body type, height, weight, sex etc was captured, well, they did say they had to key in certain particulars, and run their hands around their bodies. About the Hair styles and color, perhaps its more of what NG reads the mind as being the most comfortable with, through reading of the brainwaves of users in the first hour. Afterall, its not like all the characters in SAO have black hair, but multicolored, which I'm sure would not be true IRL... then again, this is aniverse after all... --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 23:23, 17 January 2012 (CST)

@Zero Yeah, you can use pictures to create a 3D object but the problem is how to take them ^^! unless you have a mirror as big as you, otherwise, it impossible to take those pictures yourself.--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 01:13, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Please note that SAO occurs in a more advanced world. Furthermore I said that height would be given (ie: entered as a perimeter) so that it can be used as a scale. Thus resizing the image would be possible. Nowadays there are graphic plugins for GIMP and Photoshop that allow resizing (blowing up of pictures, or more simply, making them bigger) without loss of quality. In an advanced world it would be a better process and more commonly used (ie: common knowledge). The main point here is that what we consider specialized knowledge would be common in the setting of SAO. After all, ''virtual reality has become real'' in the setting. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:09, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah all these question can be answered that "they can do it in the future" then it all solved, no need for discussion O_O .--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 04:10, 18 January 2012 (CST)

A famous quote from Arthur C. Clarke: '''"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"'''. You shouldn't think so deeply on it. Also it's a fact that as time will pass, what is considered advanced now will be considered common in the future. A general purpose computer, at the beginning, was a machine that was superbly expensive so much so that the normal person could not own it. Nowadays it's in every home. Well that's over the span of 60 years. But with things like [http://www.howstuffworks.com/invisibility-cloak.htm invisibility cloaks] being developed, you really can't say that what I'm saying is wrong. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:15, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Guys, this debate getting too long. I think this talk page should be more for translation related purposes. Please move this to the forums if you wish to continue. Please delete this text list once that has been done.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:00, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Just discuss it in the forum ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 23 February 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 news ==

any news on when it will be finished? or if anyone is working on it? kind of been waiting for a while now. --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 23:16, 2 December 2011 (CST)

According to BCOFM, it will be release within a week (or month) around now. Dunno if it's true though as their TL drop dead midway

KR is still translating it. I just finished my editing portion on it to the current page he is at. The chapter is 98 pages long and he has 21 more pages to go [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] 22:56, 6 December 2011 (CST)

98 pages? Seriously? No wonder it take longer than usual to translate. I'll wait for it to be released, because it feels weird to skip over it and read the volume 6. Good luck~ I'm sure a lot of reader are rooting for you (me included) ;) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 15:15, 9 December 2011 (CST)

Is chapter 6 the final one or is it chapter 7? Volume 6 starts from chapter 7, so is it just posted twice in volume 5 and 6?

There is chapter 6 and 7 in volume 5. There is also a chapter 7 in volume 6, that I wanted to make into prologue, but our admin Vaelis changed it back to like the book when he fixed the above mistake. PS: Volume 5 chapter 6 will be a while unless you all beg Teh Ping to help with it. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:33, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Aaaaah I see. Thank you for clarifying and keep up the good work, it's a lot more fun to read the properly translated versions over the machine translation.

'''PLEASE TRANSLATE VOL. 5 CHAPTER 6 :D (or upload what's done of it); It feels very awkward to simply skip 2/3 of a chapter.
'''

I don't mean to sound rude or anything but could the translators focus on finishing chapters 6 and 7 of Volume 5 , I do wanna read read aria in the starless night but even more than that I wanna finish reading Phantom bullet and there is just 2 untranslated chapters preventing me from reading an entire volume. Again I'm sorry if I'm acting rude, and I know that its not easy to translate. [[Username:Leonzell (not registered here) 1:44 AM GMT+10

Given the previous banter from certain users about this topic in the recent past, this does come off as a little rude. One of the translators, [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] has already addressed this issue and has asked for additional help to translate. Otherwise, you can look at his user page for a timeline. -[[User:Milki|milki]] 09:54, 19 January 2012 (CST)

If you cannot wait, the first chapter of book 6 does cover the events that happen in those missing chapters in summary. You do not really need to worry if you will miss anything important, the main plot is covered. Just come back to read the details when it is done and posted up. --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:56, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Actually, I still patiently waiting for chapter 6 to be fully translated, even though I have an urge to just skip it and read the volume 6.
But....how should I say it.... It feels 'incomplete' if I just skip it (I'm a bit perfectionist, sorry). So I beg you, if you have free time (which must be hard to find since you also have real life), please, would you consider to fully translate the chapter 6? X) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 13:25, 27 January 2012 (CST)

Well. I'm sure that's nice to know. The translators have their own timeline and life as well though. If you want to help, try recruiting some more translators to help [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]. - [[User:Milki|milki]] 16:34, 27 January 2012 (CST)

2 month and still waiting.... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 01:04, 7 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I'm not sure about chapter 6, but chapter 7 will be dome translating and put into the hands of the editors sometime within 24 hours, depending on my schedule.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 16:00, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Niiiice♪. But can you help Teh Ping out in releasing Chapter 6 too? I'm sure he'd agree since his schedule is full. Rather he's been asking for help as long as I know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:06, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Don't know for sure, but I would need to check out how far the other translator got into the chapter. I got only a couple pages left of chapter 7 anyway, I sure could help out. Since your an editor, do you have the link for the google docs where the chapters are? If not, give me your email and I'll send you a link.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 14:26, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Put it on my Talk page. As for how far chapter 6 has gotten: The point where Kirito purchases the Kouken (Light Saber). BTW, why isn't the chapter here on it's respective chapter page? All I see is 100% in editing, I don't get it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:36, 22 February 2012 (CST)

That's because all editing done by the BCotFM are done through google docs. But sadly, the group has been kinda falling apart as members have to answer to LIFE or got other projects. Personally, I was just procrastinating and going through some issues myself.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 21:16, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Woohoo! Awesome Translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:17, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Quote consistency ==

There are a lot of different quotes used. Which one's should be used?

contractions - ' or ’

terms - «» or <nowiki>'' (two single quotes)</nowiki> (understand that «» is for SAO terms,
but if <nowiki>''</nowiki> is used, I don't know if its intentional or should be «»)

quotes - "" or “” or ''''

- [[User:Milki|milki]] 17:03, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Well, while writing on a piece of paper with a pen “” and ’ are used
however "" are known as typewriter quotes and are also completely acceptable
But "" or ' takes up less space so it is preferred for use in Media wiki based websites like this one.
as for <nowiki>''</nowiki> These are used to ''italicize'' the text. Please ignore them.

In other words it doesn't really matter unless you want to optimize space usage since they both look the same no matter which one you use. So please ignore it. Though the standard on all mediawiki based sites has '''always''' been "" and '. (See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks)]) - [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:17, 18 February 2012 (CST)

== '''Bullet of Bullets''' or '''Ballet of Bullets'''? ==

I'm a little confused. In the GGO arc... Is it '''Bullet''' of Bullets or '''Ballet''' of Bullets? Considering how Battle Tournaments are normally be named, '''Bullet''' of Bullets makes less sense than '''Ballet''' of Bullets (which actually fits more as far as tournament names go). Reason: fighting and dancing have often been interlinked. In medieval times strong noble warriors were also known for being good dancers since the movements used in battle are often similar to dance movements. See: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capoeira Capoeira], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Calinda Calinda]. Oh I'm getting off track. Anyways, since fighting and dancing are similar it's more likely the tournament is named '''Ballet of Bullets''' (even if guns are now used, it has historical meaning). So can someone please check and see. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 5 March 2012 (CST)

Answered already here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sword_Art_Online:Volume_6_Chapter_7 --[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 04:46, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Is there any official released of the novel in english? ==

i plan to buy it if it got released in english version

This is not yet licensed in any English-speaking country yet as far as I know. Wikipedia says so and wiki is always right. --[[User:Milki|milki]] 10:23, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Another SAO SS? ==

Greetings. When I visited the author old site I saw several items that might be SAO SS.(well some are already being translated.) 
Like [Aria in the Starless Sky], [Absolute Solitude], [Fortune Star], [Resettable Saver], SS5-[A Murder Case in the Area], SS7-[Cradle of the Moon], and [Waterworks] (not sure about some of the title since I'm using Google translate.) 
Aria in the Starless Sky&A Murder Case in the Area are already on translation. If it isn't too troublesome,may I ask if the other will also be put into translation somewhere in the near future? Thanks before.

I'm very intersting in those you mentioned as I have never run into them before, could you check if there're actual text inside? Of all those, I only have Cradle of the Moon, which is SS based on the Alizication arc, which is still untranslated so it has low priority for now. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 19:34, 15 April 2012 (CDT)

Greetings.Yes,I've checked them.There're texts inside.But since I still haven't learned Japanese yet,I can only save it to MS Word/pdf format.Would you like me to send it to your e-mail address?Ah,I haven't ask your e-mail address yet.(I sincerely hope that they're SAO SS and can be of use to everyone.)[[User:User753|User753]]

I just realized those you mentioned, it's his main site not old site and those aren't part of SAO series, I'm searching for more SAO SS author wrote in many occasions, but so far, no luck yet -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 01:21, 16 April 2012 (CDT)

Ah,that's too bad.So,it's a miss.Thank you.Sorry for the trouble.[[User:User753|User753]]

Ok so now i am confused, so is "volume 9 - Alicization Beginning" not part of SAO or its is just the "web version - Alicization Arc" thats is not part of SAO?--[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 00:55, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Volume 9 is the version that is published, the web version is the version that was online. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:12, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Ok.. so is the web version not part of the SAO universe with the kirito and asuna that we know? or its a separate story all together? [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

The web version is similar to the published version, but not exactly the same. Any more information I can give is a spoiler, but if you don't mind spoilers you can go look at the images of volume 9. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:23, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Hmm... roger that, coz i was confused looking at the images in vol 9 i see kirito and asuna that we are all familiar with, but in the web version there's a disclaimer saying that the kirito is not the kirito that we know of. I am talking about the roughly translated "Alicization Arc (Web Version)" in the mainpage btw. [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:30, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Alicization web version chapter 1 on the wiki is practically the same as the Prologue I of vol 9, author did a lot of minor changes including rewriting in a few places, but the overall summary is still the same. The reason readers felt it wasn't related to Kirito we know will be explained in the later chapters, but he's certainly the same Kirito. Alicization is currently the largest arc of SAO series (and I assume it'd be the final main arc of the series too) and would need 5-6 volumes to cover its entire arc -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 09:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

ahhh.. thanks for the clarification, i have one more question, when would be the most optimum time to read the side story "versus", the accel world crossover side story? I am currently on vol 5. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 09:42, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm not sure about Accel World side, but for SAO, there's no reference to anything significant after Fairy Dance, so I think it's fine to read it right after vol.4, but the story actually took place just slightly before Alicization arc, so author actually wants readers to read it after vol.8 (Accel World vol.10 released after SAO vol.8) -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 10:27, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

== It's weird ==

Aria in the Starless Night Side Story is when Kirito and Asuna meet for the first time in SAO. But do both or just Asuna forget about the other? In the other volumes it seems that Asuna got interested in Kirito after she saw him living (lazing around on the field) the game just as he would in reality (ie: the events in Vol8 Ch1, this is mentioned in other volumes too). Did Asuna forget about the events in Aria or what? Or did the author make a slight miss? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:35, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It might be best to think of it like they simply met at a coffee shop, sure, they were fighting alongside each other, but that wasn't enough to get them past a formal acquaintanceship. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 14:24, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Heeh~ Sure ''and the whole bath thing just went over everybody's head~. Yup~ I'm sure that was something easy to forget~.'' Like that'd ever happen. That's why I'm confused. He was the guy who introduced her to how food could taste better, he was the guy who taught her that there were better living conditions than INNs, he was the guy who taught her not to overkill and how to choose better weapons. I can get them being at the level of formal acquaintances till that point. What I'm confused about is that in the other volumes there is no mention of her meeting him before the lazing around incident. Like they never even met before that. Weird isn't it? Well maybe it will be mentioned in vol8 chap1. I can't wait for the translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:39, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I think there was though, although it was a little subtle, back in the first volume, when it talked about Asuna going around and recruiting the boss assault team. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 17:32, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I dunno, Asuna might have blocked off some of that since it wasn't an all pleasant experience for her. Plus she still did keep that I want to clear this as fast as possible attitude til she met him in the upper floors again, so maybe she just forgot about it while trying to clear? I will agree with you, it is a pretty bad plot hole since you gotta think about it a lot to find a reason. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 18:10, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I don't think that it is really a plot hole, as aria is a side story, but then again, recently I have been feeling like Kawahara has been giving them too much time together in side stories, if they were in a group of seven in aria, it would have been much better I believe. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 18:13, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It was pretty weird that Asuna and Kirito don't remember this some minor details have also been left out while in volumes but this meeting is just too big of an event so that they could forget but well seeing it is just a side story I guess it should be just fine as just seeing it in a way like you have said before Asuna after not seeing him again just started going crazy wanting to clear the game and Kirito being a Kirito just kinda forgot since the next time they saw each other took place about 1 year and 5 months later??[[User:Lelouch545|Lelouch545]]3:54, 11 Jule (PCT)

It's possible that the author hadn't thought of any of these events when he wrote Volume 1. There are plenty of other inconsistencies throughout the side-stories, too. Since the side-stories are added after the main arc is over, it's best not to delve in too deep --[[Special:Contributions/92.239.153.44|92.239.153.44]] 06:21, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

Well seems they made a drastic fix in the anime. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:31, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Thinking of it , they never said once that Asuna falled in love with Kirito at the first meeting right ? They said she loved him when she had seen him "living" the game , but being clearers , it was obvious that they had met each other a while before , for Bosses figths , while mapping or other game contents, so the two of them meeting after one month of game isn't weird right ? For the memories, do you recall all the things you've done with your acquaintances ? I can't of course , and in SAO I think there's a lot more of memories than in our real life, so memories about an other player they met and isn't that important for them isn't really worthy of being talked about in the main plot. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:49, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== Material Editions ==

Material Editions? Is this the name of a new volume? Or a web volume? Or what? I need to know so that I can properly sort the info on the wikipedia page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:07, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

Material Edition (ME) series is a series of '''doujinshis''' created by Kawahara Reki himself using the pen name "Kunori Fumio" (he used that pen name when he was writing the web novel of SAO). Most but not all of the volumes of the ME series are side stories. He sells the ME series at the Comitia market (not Comic Market) and also some doujinshi shops.
Below are the list of Material Edition volumes:

* ME1 - The Progressor (a short manga chapter drawn by Kawahara himself)
* ME2 - Early Characters
* ME3 - Ceramic Heart
* ME4 - Cold Hand, Warm Heart
* ME5 - Salvia
* ME6 - Algade Showdown
* ME7 - Continuation. Aria of the Starless Night
* ME8 - First Chapter of Rondo (second floor side story)
* ME9 - Monochrome Concerto

ME9 - Monochrome Concerto. yes, third floor, I'd do it if I can find raws.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 21:17, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

I'll add them in the timeline I need to complete, if I have some informations about their dates (I saw "September" in ME4 for example). -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 18:45, 30 April 2012 (GMT+1)

Okay So if there are any more please update on the list on the SAO Project Page at once. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:49, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Regarding Pryun-san question about Sword Art Online: Material Editions 1.In my opinion,if it's allowed,please include the ME1.As it's a gaiden that's made by the same author supplementing the canon storyline.It'll be a sad thing if it's not posted and no manga reader site have posted it on theirs.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 00:41, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

If it's a manga version (picture, comics whatever, basically like the color pages in the first section of the talk page). Then if someone can translate it I can photoshop it into the pics. Badabing Badaboom! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:43, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

I got my hands on ME1 manga, its in chinese, i could translate it into English and photoshop it into the manga. Unless Zero2001 wants to do the photoshopping... I am an amateur photoshopper though --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 04:34, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

i think so long as the words can be seen in the bubbles and the original are removed, it should be fine.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 04:36, 5 May 2012 (CDT)

Upload the RAWs, add the translations, create a gallery, And leave the photoshopping to me. I'll do it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:29, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Oi... [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/sword-art-online-material-edition-soushuuhen-doujinshi-r4781 tap-trans has already done ME 1 and 3]. How much longer before we do it??? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:30, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

And then there's ME7... I wanna read ME7~ Waaah~. ''Sob Sob''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:34, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

Should we just post links to batoto on the main page at ME 1 and 3? It seems a waste to do the same work twice. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:42, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm all for that idea. But will it be accepted? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:24, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

Based on what I have seen so far I believe that ME1: The Progressors should be named "The Clearers" instead since that is what the title is talking about in regards to the story and all the translations so far have used the term "Clearer" instead of "Progressor" --[[User:Arctosa|Arctosa]] 10:43, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

English text on every page of it says "The Progressors". We know it's weird.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 12:54, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

Wouldn't it be better to rename the chapter pages to include ME#. Example: '''Sword Art Online:ME9:Monochrome Concerto''' I mean now that Rondo has continued, so will Monochrome Concerto. It will avoid clashing in the future since you're probably gonna insert the same include tags as you have in First Chapter of Rondo and then the page name conflict with the side story, y'know. Plus it will become easier to categorize the ME chapters and compile them in the Material Editions volume page when they're all done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:02, 6 July 2012 (CDT)

So... no objections? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I will do it later after deciding how to rename them. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 16:02, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I have heard similar sentences an uncountable number of times from my parents, only to be disappointed. Haven't you? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

GJ. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:04, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== PDFs ==

So I've been a long time visitor of Baka-Tsuki, but never bothered making an account. I've been browsing a bit and was quite impressed with the To Aru Majutsu no Index PDFs. So, feeling obligated to do something, I took it upon myself to turn volume 1 of SAO into a PDF and put it onto MF. I hope that this is alright.

[http://www.mediafire.com/?4gaf7px2qewd23a Sword Art Online - 01 PDF]

You can download the PDF I made and see if it's acceptable.

:If this is okay with the translators and editors, I'll try and turn all the completely translated volumes into PDFs and put em on MF. - [[User:Zetsubo666|Zetsubo666]]

::The thread for the PDF is [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here]. There is a link to it on the main page of the project. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

=== Aincrad stories chronological compilation ===

Hi everyone.
With the onset of the anime, I thought it would be nice to have all the Aincrad stories in chronological order, so I took the time to make one, please get the PDFs and EPUBs here

http://www.mediafire.com/myfiles.php#dxowqtn177i1o

1. '''Sword Art Online Aincrad chronicles (allage)''' has all the completed stories '''without''' chapter 16.5.

:Thank you very much for all those who have translated this awesome series! Please enjoy the Aincard arc from the beginning to the end, until the Author comes up with his official one!
--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 03:13, 9 September 2012 (CDT)

== Congrats ==

Just wanted to thank all you guys for working hard and translating the SAO series.
Now that nearly everything is translated I wanted to ask, how far along is the novel in Japan? Cause when I try to look it up I cant read the pages cause they're all in Japanese D:
And is the "cradle of the moon" chapter going to be translated or not, cause from what I read it's included in the Alicization arc.
If it is I think it should be removed from the page, as everything else is 100% and this is the only non-translated part so it sorta ruins it when you scroll down and see everything.
Thanks again to all the translators and editors! --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 13:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

If it's removed. It could be more easily forgotten or shelved indefinitely. And besides, the next volume is coming out within a month, and there are other side stories you still haven't seen translated. Patience is a virtue. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:48, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I'll try my best lol. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 18:37, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

Spoken like a true fan. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:34, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

== Anime ==

The anime ep1 was... AWESOME! They really stuck to the story, and now, since I saw the ending of ep 1 I can say for sure that the anime will encompass Vol 1, 2 and Aria at the very least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

The music is done by Yuki Kajiura. YUKI KAJIURA man! Her works are EPIC. You could practically feel the fear and desperation in the air as well as Kirito's determination to live. AWESOME! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - --[[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:13, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Truly amazing indeed, I have watched it 5 times already, it just leaves you speechless, it's so good. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:23, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. It really is. I can't wait for the next one. It was so excruciatingly painful the last few hours before it came online. And yet, it was worth the wait. Now I have to bear the pain of waiting a whole week. Nugaaah! Waku waku, waku waku. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:43, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Doraemon-sama, please lend me your time machine.--[[User:Zmunjali|Zmunjali]] 18:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Hold on, the anime will be going for about 26 episodes, with one episode per week, holy crap that's half a year, we need to wait half a year to see the end! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 02:16, 13 July 2012 (CDT)

Better than having the story butchered or cut short in the middle. I've always thought 12-13 eps was too little. Besides, the wait will make it all the more worthwhile. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Very true, I feel that if they released them all at once, I would die before I got to watch any. Although, I am actually quite worried, mainly about the few disconnects in the story, sure they have a chance to correct them, but I want things to progress along with the novels, such as Asuna, I have this bad feeling that they are going to try to get them together right away, which I believe would make things worse. Also the others, if they try to make a harem ending, or some kind of ending where it is unclear who Kazuto ends up with, that will piss me off. Waiting avidly for the new episode. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:08, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh hey, there is the raw. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Urgh. Well, ep 2 is okay, I guess. But I don't like the fact that they removed so much. It's like the depth of the story has been filled in till the plot becomes shallow (kinda like how one fills in a perfectly good water well). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wait, is it subbed? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm proficient enough in '''verbal''' japanese. Plus it helps to read the novel. Damn it's like they summarized the whole side story. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:28, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Really? Dang, I had thought they would spend at least three to four episodes on Aria, but you seem to be implying that they end it in one, maybe two. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:32, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Sorry to burst your bubble... but they ended Aria in one ep. And they cut out a lot of stuff. This is why I hate story butchering. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, well, based off of this pace, they may very well include volumes 3 and 4, well, I'll watch it no matter what, but I hope they keep to the story. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:46, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

There's no point if the anime is a mere summarization of the LN! It's like draining the juice out of an orange and forcing others to eat just the soft inner-skin. Well... it was okay for those who haven't read the LN especially Kirito's really cool part, but I don't like it that they cut all the rest of the plot (don't worry I'm not gonna spoil it). If you squeeze the plot too much it ruins it. Sigh, and they stuck to the plot with Accel World so I was looking forward and hoping... Well lets hope they do better next ep. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:57, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I have not seen the episode yet, so I can not say too much, but remember that Accel World had some things that were missing as well, not so much the plot, but things that helped pull things together. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:02, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

And there is a point, and the point is the orange, it is the taste of the orange, the feel of the orange, the experience of eating the orange, whether it be juice, fruit, or some viscous substance consisting of orange, orange is orange, and it tastes like orange. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

True for the first. False for the second. The inner skin of an orange itself doesn't taste like orange you know. I'm talking about that thin white skin you see after you peel off the thick outer orange colored skin. You know, the one that holds the inner juiciness together. Besides, I'm saying it's okay. It's just that I don't like the fact that they removed all that good stuff. You'll know what I'm talking about when the subs are out. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:14, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I was just trying to get my point across, I will be sure to watch it, and I may be disappointed, but I also might not, who knows? And for that second one, the white stuff does taste like orange, at least a little bit. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Like drops from a full bottle, true. And don't worry, I understand. Soon, you'll understand what I'm talking about as well. I'll explain in detail once the subs are out. That way you won't get spoiled and can look forward to it. The ep 2 is good, but it could have been much better. That's my stance. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:37, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Personnaly , I think Aria was made in the anime and cut in that way just to help the new comers with SAO to understand more about Kirito and not to give the whole SS scenario. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:05, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. Come to think of it. That might be it. I mean there was a slight conflict between the stories of the Aria SS and the main story aka volume 1. See a few sections above if you want to know/be spoiled. I'll explain after the sub is out, but if you take into account what was needed to be done to fix that discrepancy then. Yes, I see. If it's that reason then it's alright somewhat, I guess. But there are a few parts that didn't need to be removed even if that were the case. Still, I'm warming up to the ep 2 now. I suppose time heals all wounds isn't an exaggeration after all. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:27, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I will agree to that as well, and a question, did they include Argo as well in episode 2? Because she is one of my favorite characters. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:29, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do you want to be spoiled? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:41, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do I? Probably not, I suppose if I did want to know right away I would have just watched the raw to see if her name came up anywhere, so don't say anything, and when are the subs coming? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:45, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Dunno. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:47, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I know you don't, I was just complaining about something I have no control over, we all do it occasionally. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:50, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Haha. Too true. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

SUBBED! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:11, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll wait an hour before spoiling. Starting from your last post. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:17, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

In a sense , for all of us , it's not really spoils :) Really waiting for Ep3 ! [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:19, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, that was something else, yes, content was thrown out, Diabel was not as bad as he was in the novel, and Kirito was awesome, but mainly when he was berating the other beta testers, that laugh, wonderful, that was awesome, Egil is cool, I could very easily see the foundation that they put for the future, and finally, holy crap, they are jumping straight to Red-Nosed Reindeer? That is a massive jump. And poor Argo, completely cast aside. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

See. And besides, Red nosed reindeer was next chronologically. I mean Rondo and Crescendo aren't completely published yet. Well there's not much in Reindeer so let's hope they don't cut things out this time. At least cutting down Kirito and Asuna's time in Aria serves to address the problem I mentioned in [[Talk:Sword_Art_Online#It's weird]]. But why'd they cut down the whole plot Diabel cooked up along with Argo's scenes? I wanted to see Kiriemon at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I agree completely, but I also thoroughly enjoyed that episode. Aria did have a really deep story, and they just brushed over it. Oh well, still good, lets hope that they don't just kill everyone off in the Black Cats of the Full Moon immediately, and keep them around for at least one episode before they die. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:03, 14 July 2012 (CDT) (That sounds pretty awful, I know, but no other real way to say it)

I think that's pretty simple , letting the plot of Diabel and Argo must introduce a friend character to the main one , but never use him again , that's a big problem for the public, next , the plot of Diabel about the Anneal Blade will just drag a lot of questions if they don't add the whole story about the quest to obtain it , explain the whole thing about the Beta-Test , why Diabel knows of Kirito etc , and then that will be 5 episodes of things unrelated to the main plot or to Kirito's mental state and settings [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

At about 3.5 minutes in, How does her rapier fit? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

That might be pretty hard to handle a perspective drawing with a cloak ,how to put it , if she was just wearing a normal outfit or if the rapier was outside the cloak , we won't have this strange feeling , but , they had to draw it like the rapier comming across the cloak and this ended by having the impression of the rapier being stabbed into Asuna instead. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 18:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

"Red-Nosed Reindeer" will get only 1 ep and after thatcomes "The Black Swordsman" with one ep, too. [[User:BlackP|BlackP]] 19:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm, okay, where did you learn about this? And if so, then how the heck do they compress Red-Nosed Reindeer into one episode, I could see that stretch three or four episodes. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:16, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I couldn't, if they did ALL of Aria (granted they took some stuff out) in one episode then doing the Red-Nosed Reindeer is more than doable in one episode. I wonder tho if they will do the Black Cats portion and the revival portion separate or together, since they could do it as a current event or as a flashback. That said since it seems they are going with one episode for everything like the Murder Case in episode 5 and Sicilia story in episode 4, then its likely they are gonna use the second half for ALO, which all things considering isn't that bad. I wouldn't want a full series for ALO (considering its the worst arc imo) and the ending is more conclusive then the end of the Aincard arc. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 00:37, 15 July 2012

Umm, sure, but where are you getting your information, and tag your name, please. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:40, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh, should we update the timeline to include the episodes that were featured in the anime? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:26, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Tag my name? In any case i got my information from episode titles, i was told this from a friend but i have no reason to doubt it as i knew the episode 3 title was Red-Nosed Reindeer since before episode 1, episode 4 is supposedly Black Swordsman and such and such. As for the timeline, the anime is simply going chronologically based of the novels events, since after all considering the way volume 1 and 2 are its best to do it chronologically, i'm just curious as to how they are going to use flashbacks as they could see animate "First Day" but as a flashback. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 01:48, 15 July 2012

Yes, tag your name, place four tilde, '~' in a row after your sentence. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I copied his user data as well as the post time/date from history and added it. And duh, there is a high chance of volume 2 stories' episode conversions being named after their chapters. But it's not foolproof, Aria being renamed Beater is proof of that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:50, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Man, they had to change so much in the second episode. I think it would have been much better if they used the actual ending of Aria, and actually show Kirito in the second floor during the sunset and all that.[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 12:10, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Please continue your discussions on the forums, not the wiki. Thank you.(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4595&start=105) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:47, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

== Question about Frequency of releases ==

I'm just wondering, what's the general frequency of the releases?

:I um... watched the first episode of SAO anime, and then I suddenly flung myself to read all the translated LN for SAO... and just finished reading everything except for volume 10 (untranslated), some of the lower sidestories, and material editions...

::that said, I'm just wondering...

:::Given that the releases have been in the order of - April, August, December (for 2 2/3 years) and then switched suddenly to february, July...

:::am I correct in deducing the approximate date of Volume 11 is around December(2012)-February (2013) then?

::::Personally, I think it will be closer to February of 2013, but hey, who knows, it is kind of tough to project a solid timeline, so I really can't say when I think it will be. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:02, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

== Adding Reference? ==

While I was translating SAO into Vietnamese version, I happened to find out that the name of Klein's guild has a meaning behind it (it actually refers to a way of commanding army of Takeda Shingen), so I wanna add a specific reference for it (I get this info from a book, and haven't found any website mention it, so I guess I'll just write it down). But do I need a permission to do that? And if I do, where can I get it? I have also checked the RAW to make sure Kanjis are correct anw. Sorry if this question doesn't make sense, I don't really know much abt how a project here work. [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] - [[User_talk:Sozuoka|Talk]]

:Translator has total control over the work he/she is working on, you can decide whether to put a reference note not present in English version on your own without having to ask for permission. There is 0 reference in original JP version and English translators added them in at the places they felt the need anyway. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 08:58, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 9 gone? ==

What happened to Volume 9?--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 13:18, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

:See [[Teh_Ping_Talk:Miscellaneous#About_Indowebster]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 10 + Registration page ==

hmm, so um why is volume 10 not listed on the registration page? (Oh no, I'm not a translator... well for written japanese - I know spoken/verbal japanese, but not written as well... cause I can't read kanji too well yet... tt)..
just wondering~ [[Special:Contributions/76.103.103.224|76.103.103.224]] 22:03, 17 July 2012 (CDT)

:Because all translators in this project already knew who is going to do volume 10. So the registration for volume 10 could be made after first chapter is done by the person. But you can create empty entries of volume 10 chapters now if you want. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 00:44, 18 July 2012 (CDT)

::Since it looks like Teh_Ping has removed SAO volume 10 from his timeline due to August coming around soon, who is the translator for volume 10? -- MeltyBagel

:Is anyone translating Volume 10?? If not I'll stop checking everyday... --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:20, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

::Nobody as far as I know of. ／人◕ ‿‿ ◕人＼ I don't even have the book shipped into my bookstore yet. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:29, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

:::TT...will you translate it when it is? I'm really looking forward to reading it! --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:34, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

::::I think it will be unlikely of me to translate volume 10...without the book when the store only stocks up like 40 copies. BeginnerXP will definitely not be translating this, nobody has stated that they will be doing volume 10 except for me back then, and I do have school starting from August 1st. I do have Baka Test 9.5 to finish. We'll see what happens after that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

:::::Nooooooooooooooooo~. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:29, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm the person who made this "topic" (76.103.103.224) although my router was reset and I bothered to make an account hehe (TT) T___T nobody's translating this? /me sad. On another note, I see Vol10 on Amazon ([http://www.amazon.co.jp/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3%E3%80%8810%E3%80%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%AA%E3%82%B7%E3%82%BC%E3%83%BC%E3%82%B7%E3%83%A7%E3%83%B3%E3%83%BB%E3%83%A9%E3%83%B3%E3%83%8B%E3%83%B3%E3%82%B0-%E9%9B%BB%E6%92%83%E6%96%87%E5%BA%AB-%E5%B7%9D%E5%8E%9F-%E7%A4%AB/dp/4048866974/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1343412322&sr=8-2 1]) so technically one can buy through there (I don't have much money to spare atm)... well I guess I should actually start learning written japanese so I can actually translate in my free time if able... idk :| kinda hard when I need to focus on other things.. /sad --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 13:08, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

:I tried to order volume 10 when it just released, not to read but to say thank you to author (I prefer to read from scanned raw on my tablet), but when amazon wants 2200 yen for shipping while the book is 600 yen, I had to reconsider... Going to order all 10 volumes from cdjapan instead but I still need some time to save more money.

::Also, when I joined here at the end of last year, we only had volume 1/3/4 completed, just a little over half a year and we now have almost everything translated, it is like a miracle compared to other projects, so please be patient, translators here have life, too. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 13:25, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

:::It'll take some time but They'll come through for us as they always have. Teh Ping, BeginnerXP, Tap, Pyrun, Sharramon, Black Cats of the Full Moon, BakaSama, KuroiHikari, Thinklife, Aiko and others. Without them we wouldn't be here at this point. There have been so many good people helping out. And I'm sure many of them will continue to help out. So be patient... it'll be up in a few '''months'''. XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:02, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

::::On a side note, i've been reading volume 10 from chinese to english, and i have a really really reaaally rough copy (its so hard to understand what the sentence in english is supposed to look like when the dictionary has like twenty different meanings for a single symbol). Should I post a really rough draft of it in english onto baka-tsuki? I can try and make the sentences make more sense, but otherwise i'll leave it alone; or should i just wait until someone does it from korean to english? - [[User:MeltyBagel|MeltyBagel]] - [[User_talk:MeltyBagel|Talk]] - 11:28, 28 July 2012 (EST)

:::@BeginnerXP, I know, all I was doing was asking about it :D @_@ I should really start learning kanji myself... atm I just look via radicals (like when I translated anime)... but that isn't really too helpful when I want to translate from a media that's primarily...text....with a bunch of them D: I guess time to reread the whole SAO translated portion again (haha) .__. --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 14:40, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

About 10 days ago on the web i readed that the chap 4 was on translation, is it true? IF so, how much will we be waiting?

:Until the translator gets done. This isn't the only thing he's doing, he's editing other projects, and busy in RL, but his timeline says he should be done by the [[Teh_Ping_Talk:Projected_Translations%27_Timeline|22nd]] --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 18:36, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 11+ ==

first I should say interestingly the author actually replies in some English on Twitter (@kirito0404)

:Asked him on there what the date it would be released, he answered: @zhurai 10月ですよ It is October

::as for the subject of how many volumes there probably is gonna be... well...

:@kirito0404 also is alicization/アリシゼーション the last arc? or is there more arcs after this (seemingly large) arc? (dont how to say in jp)
:@zhurai アシリゼーション is the last, but follows to around 15 volumes

:--[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] ([[User talk:Zhurai|talk]]) 00:43, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

::I doubt that you got the identity of the author right. The author's Twitter account name is actually '''kunori'''. And when I checked his Twitter page, I did not see any of his answers and replies regarding number of volumes for Alicization. It is still a mystery for now. Although from the web version, the web readers can predict Alicization will go a long way to Volume 16. --'''Tomtkp'''

Can someone confirm that volume 12 came out?
In the authors notes he says that he will release a volume every other month, so I'm just wondering if he's on schedule, cause I can't really find anything. And if it did I'm wondering how long it'll take to upload.
Thanks--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 10:38, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

:Volume 11 hasn't been released yet, so how can volume 12 be out. Look at SAO front page (at the very bottom) to find out when each volume will be released. --[[User:Breeze|Breeze]] ([[User talk:Breeze|talk]]) 10:43, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

::Lol whoops, I meant vol 11, thanks for clarifying though--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 10:48, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

:::in wikipedia i am seeing volume 11 release date as december any idea if it is true? --[[User:wllz|wllz]] ([[User talk:wllz|talk]]) 7:50, 21 October 2012 (CDT)

== Progressive Series ==

Are you guys planning on adding the Progressive volume(s)?
And could you explain a little more about them?
From what I`ve read it`s gonna a retelling of several SAO stories but is that it? And thanks, I appreciate all the work you put into translating it.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 00:20, 13 October 2012 (CDT)

:SAO Progressive... From what I know it's a reboot of the Aincrad Arc of the series. Starting from Floor 1 and onwards. Featuring Kirito and Asuna so far.

:*Floor 1 = [[Sword_Art_Online:Aria_in_the_Starless_Night|Aria in the Starless Night]]
:*Floor 2 = [[Sword Art Online:Rondo of the Transient Sword|Rondo of the Transient Sword]]
:*Floor 3 = Monochrome Concerto [[Sword Art Online:ME9|(Only first chapter TLed so far)]]

:[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:55, 13 October 2012 (CDT)

::K, thanks--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 14:24, 17 October 2012 (CDT)

Is anyone here planning to work on Progressive Vol 1? I recently got my ordered copy, and as expected it covers from Aria to Rondo, so I understand if there's a lack of incentive to translate it considering that the Aria SS has already been translated here and Pryun is still translating Rondo. However, while the Progressive chapters seem to stick pretty close to the original web versions, there are still clear differences, as evidenced by how Aria in Progressive is divided into 15 parts instead of the 20 in web version and Rondo has 14 instead of 40. (Rondo is still about 300 pages long though, so I'm not sure if the author just reorganized it or not.) I was just wondering how the issue was going to be dealt with.

:Also, if there are plans to eventually work on Progressive, could I add a sub-section for it on the main page and upload the illustrations I scanned from vol 1? (Admittedly, they're not the best quality, but I think they're more than good enough until someone is able to provide a better version.) --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 21:39, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

::I'm sure at least 2 translators in SAO project are waiting for the raw of Progressive volume 1 to show up so they can start working on it. But there's no raw available yet after ten days, when Index NT5, which released on the same day as SAOP1 had its raw available 3 days after the release. At this point, I think the chance to see the proper raw of SAOP1 is pretty slim.

:::I personally avoided checking illustration page of the volume I haven't read, as it tends to be spoilery, but you're free to create and upload the images if the quality is good enough. Thank you very much for the contributions. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 23:10, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

== Name Pronunciation ==

Can you guys add a page for character name's pronunciation ? It's hard to talk to others while each got his/her own way of speaking names :P

P.S: by the way, please make a wider range of question for page-editing. There's always 1 question whenever I look at it. -Anon

:Well there is the: [[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline]]. I suppose we could add ogg files for pronunciation like wikipedia does. I'll work on it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 18 June 2012 (CDT)

::You can do it the IPA way, like this: London /ˈlʌndən/ -Anon

:::That won't be completely accurate. English and Japanese have different ways to pronouncing certain sounds like T, D, etc. Furthermore, few people know the phonetic alphabet in it's entirety and certainly not those with English as second alphabet. Better to sound it out for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:03, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

:::So anyone who is great at speaking japanese and a good voice, please volunteer to be the pronouncer. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:07, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

Most names should be straightforward in pronunciation, I assume the names with issues are Lyfa and Sinon? In that case:
* Lyfa - Ree-fa in JP version, but English changed R to L so Lee-fa is acceptable, just not Lai-fa.
* Sinon - Shi-non, just like her real name Shino.
* Eugeo - Yoo-gee-o.
-- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 01:38, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

:Alternately, for whatever name you have no idea how to pronounce, go to the terminology page, copy the jp name you see, put it into google, then ask it to sound it out for you(somewhere at the bottom right corner). That's the least complicated way, since JP pronunciation is quite simple/fixed. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:13, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

::Yu-Gi-Oh!! Was what I first thought of.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]]

=== Argas or Agas? ===

I'm rereading Volume 1 (while proofreading) and it seems that the spelling keeps switching back and forth. For the sake of consistency, is there an agreed upon spelling? --[[User:Aozf05|Aozf05]] 00:48, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

:Good question. Take it to the forums for proofers to check(you can post even if you don't have an account there, I think). --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:24, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

===Cline or Klein===

So is it Cline or Klein? Because someone will need to go around changing it in all of the novels, or a group of people.

:When ou see «Sterben» in the GGO arc, you tend to think german's name were an inspiration. So I'd opt for Klein (little/small). Jul the happy reader.
PS go job to all the translators.

::Greetings.Finally am able to watch it as well.Regarding name change,can I volunteer to do the name change when it's decided?Although I can't do all in one go.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 02:24, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

:::I '''can''' make the change in one go. I also volunteer myself for this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:36, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Vaelis actually gave green light to change all the names to ME2 version a while back in forums, I also did change all the names in the works translated by me. So please feel free to change the names in the rests of the volumes/SS. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 04:43, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

:Oh good, it is solved, because I had gone back through and noticed it had switched back and forth. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 22:03, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

::Hmm though ME2 is official, can't help but feel some dissonance whenever I see "Klein", something like "Who's Klein?" haha. --[[User:EverDistantUtopia|EverDistantUtopia]] 08:31, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

=== Liz or Lis ? ===

Since "Lizbeth" was changed to "Lisbeth", shouldn't "Liz" (as Asuna always call her) also change to "Lis" ?[[Special:Contributions/123.16.110.69|123.16.110.69]] 07:50, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

:Sounds the same to me... real life names like Elisa/Elisabeth are also shortened to Liz. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 07:56, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

::I haven't even heard of that before @@ English sure is strange to me... -- [[Special:Contributions/113.190.225.179|113.190.225.179]] 09:30, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

:::Pyrun is correct. Real life names like Elisa/Elisabeth that have an "s" in the middle are indeed shortened to nicknames like Liz, with a "z" replacing the "s". So it's fine. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:25, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

=== Changing Lyfa references to Leafa? ===

With the release of Episode 17, does anyone with as much OCD as myself feel the need to update Lyfa's name to "[http://puu.sh/1jmK6 Leafa]?" As much as the "Chaged to Immortal Object" almost caused me to break my nose while my face met desk, I'll trust Aniplex enough to at least get everybody's name spelled correctly.

:Thank you for pointing out with that screenshot, so her in-game name really comes from her real name, after all (a kanji in Suguha means Leaf). -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 01:02, 28 October 2012 (CDT)

==Phantom Bullet: Chapter 7==

I'm going to point this out here and hopefully the Admin, Supervisor or one of the translators can clear up my confusion. Volume 4's story ends with "Chapter 7" and Volume 5's story begins with "Chapter 7". Is this officially on purpose, as in the way it's printed? Or is this just a "oops" from whomever posted the Volumes? I've never noticed a split story sharing Chapter numbers before, that's why I'm asking. -- [[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] 00:41, 05 November 2012 (EDST)

:It's officially on purpose as far as I was told. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:09, 5 November 2012 (CST)

::Volume 5 Chapter 7 ended with "(To Be Continued)"... hence the chapter did not end so is intended by the author (or whoever is the one that plans this things in the original work)...

:::Perhaps rename them to Chapter 7 part 1 and Chapter 7 part 2 to avoid confusion in the future? [[User:Norren|Norren]] ([[User talk:Norren|talk]]) 14:25, 25 March 2013 (CDT)

== "Versus" deleted? ==

Any reason ? [[Special:Contributions/113.190.163.171|113.190.163.171]] 11:12, 2 December 2012 (CST)

:The first part of Alicization is missing chapters too, along with the some of the SAO Material Edition chapters. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 14:41, 2 December 2012 (CST)

::From what was written, it looks like they translator requested them to be taken down. Read his page to see the reason.--[[User:Datenshi|Datenshi]] ([[User talk:Datenshi|talk]]) 17:33, 2 December 2012 (CST)

:::Seems like he did take them down, only to replace with links to another blog. Doesn't matter much for me, just curious why he has done that [[Special:Contributions/123.16.239.124|123.16.239.124]] 11:06, 3 December 2012 (CST)

::From what I read it seems people kept changing his translations and criticizing his work so he decided to just take down the chapters he worked on. While I get where hes coming from, I still think it was a dick move.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 20:19, 3 December 2012 (CST)

=== Volume 11? ===

Well, that's his translations, he has the right to take them down and now I can understand why, too. Probably a bold action, but I worry more about the progression of volume 11 translation since he was the one to do it. Hopefully someone will fill in the job, and if has free time, re-translate the missing volumes too. I mean, downloading the "full text" versions sure is easier -- [[Special:Contributions/113.190.166.36|113.190.166.36]] 21:04, 3 December 2012 (CST)

:Your information is outdated by one month. See [http://dreadfuldecoding.blogspot.co.uk/2012/11/regarding-sao-volume-11.html this]. [[Special:Contributions/67.208.113.125|67.208.113.125]] 21:35, 3 December 2012 (CST)

Someone have started translation of Volume 11 > http://unlimitednovelfailures.blogspot.de/p/sword-art-online.html -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 20:50, 14 December 2012 (CST)

:Unfortunately it looks like they quit translating SAO because they were being swamped with hate mail. *sigh* --Thomas

Can anybody point me to the page of translator who toke it down? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 17:08, 17 December 2012 (CST)

http://taptaptaptaptap.wordpress.com/2013/01/05/seal-of-the-right-eye/#cont 88% done --[[Special:Contributions/95.88.108.75|95.88.108.75]] 07:39, 11 January 2013 (CST)

:seems the above link has been killed. maybe due to hate mail also

::Ran into the same thing myself, but relatively sure that's only because Tap creates new indexes to where he left off from the last update (see the #cont at the end?) and deletes the last one. Just go to the main page and you should be able to find what you're looking for from there. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:49, 23 February 2013 (CST)

== Thank You Reki Kawahara ==

Your light novel called SAO is amazing. I felt that you should know how much the readers enjoy your work and I look forward to more volumes and hopefully more seasons of your SAO anime too. You are completly brilliant. Take care of yourself Reki. I didn't know how to contact you so I tried this XD. I hope you recieve my thanks somehow :).

== ME7 ==

Umm... Just a question.. Why does the link for ME7 go to Algade Showdown which is ME6? I just wanted to know.. Thanks a lot!

By the way, I have been following this page on BT ever since early 2010, and I never expected this series to turn out so good. The name caught my attention right away, and I never regretted waiting a long time. Congrats on having a very successful page, and thank you to all that spent time and effort (and money too) so that all the readers could enjoy this great LN. I wish you good luck on everything!

SkyZenith
:It was a typo. The page creator probably copy and pasted the formatting from ME6's header, and forgot to rename it.. I noticed some time ago, but I was dissuaded from changing it for some reason (forgot why XD) and never went around to it.. seems someone else did it anyways.. [[User:Rage|Rage]] ([[User talk:Rage|talk]]) 12:46, 7 January 2013 (CST)

== Web Novel? ==

Hmmm, what's the difference between the web novel versions and the light novel ones? :O
:The "light novel" ones are the published versions. The author changes some small parts here and there to make the novel more consistent before publishing, but the overall storyline is still the same. - [[Special:Contributions/113.190.231.53|113.190.231.53]] 11:14, 28 March 2013 (CDT)

== Notes on {Alfheim Online} Norse Mythology References ==
Hey,As most of you have probably figured out, "Alfheim online" is basically one big reference to Norse Mythology. Therefore, I will put in a few definitions/explanations. Note that the Norse viking raiders used a completely different runic system (that's the proper term for "alphabet"), so spellings are rough. I have also changed the spellings of some words used to be closer to what I think is proper.

1. "Alfheim"
"Alf" is a shortened version of "Alfar", which is the Norse version of elves. Norse elves have characteristics that are very similar to fairies from other mythologies/folktales, therefore "alfar" can be interpreted as either elf or fairy. "heim" or "heimr" means world or realm.

2. "Yģģdrasil"
In Norse mythology, the "Yģģdrasil" (meaning "Odin's Horse", 'Yģģu' being another name for Odin. pronounce 'ģ' with a rasping sound) was a friggin' huge tree at the center of the earth, the roots of which held the whole place together. Curled around the roots of the world tree was this friggin' huge dragon called the "niddhoģ". The Niddhoģ gnawed at the base of the tree and once it succeded, "Ragnarök" would occur (see below).

3. "Ragnarök"
Basically, end of the world. World is encased in fire and ice, blah blah blah (wouldn't the fire just melt the ice then get put out by the resulting water, causing nothing to happen?). After the world is encased in fire and ice, Odin blows the crap out of it. Then he makes a new world tree and a new Earth, and the whole lot happens again.

4. "Aesir" or "Æsir
Basically, the norse gods. Means "elevated ones".

5. "Odin" or "Óòin"
King of the Æsir. Presumably, went to some well to drink, then was told that if he drank from the well, he would lose an eye but gain infinite wisdom. And he did. His job description is basically "Implement Ragnarök and beat the crap out of giants. Repeat."

6. "Thor" or "Þòrr"
Lightning Æsir. Enjoys blowing up giants. Has a big ol' friggin' hammer called Mjölnir.

7. "Thyrm" or "Þyrm"
King of the giants. Likes killing stuff, especialy the æsir. He fails at it. Dies a lot and comes back later. Mostly the Norse myths have to do with Odin or Thor beating the tar out of him, again and again and again. This is the kind of stuff Vikings like to hear, I guess.

8. "Freyja" or "Freyyá"
Goddess of love, sex, and killing/death (So in other words, the Viking's favorite mythological character). Also Odin's wife (Man that sucks, Klein! Better luck next time). Creator and leader of the Valykries (Really pretty women that sweep up dead vikings and take them to Valhalla, a place with infinite food and access to Jötunheimr, so they can pretty much eat, kill, and hang out with pretty women for eternity. Vikings like these people a lot too.)

9. "Jötunheimr"
Land of the giants, literally. Þyrm and his minions are found here. The æsir and all dead vikings go here to kill giants forever. One of the Vikings' favorite places.

I think that sums it up. If there's anything I forgot that was mentioned somewhere in Alfheim Online, please look it up and edit it in or leave an edit asking for definitions.
Also sorry for messed up editing causing this post to appear twice. Gomen!

== Notes on {Alfheim Online} Norse Mythology References ==
Hey,
As most of you have probably figured out, "Alfheim online" is basically one big reference to Norse Mythology. Therefore, I will put in a few definitions/explanations. Note that the Norse viking raiders used a completely different runic system (that's the proper term for "alphabet"), so spellings are rough. I have also changed the spellings of some words used to be closer to what I think is proper.

1. "Alfheim"
"Alf" is a shortened version of "Alfar", which is the Norse version of elves. Norse elves have characteristics that are very similar to fairies from other mythologies/folktales, therefore "alfar" can be interpreted as either elf or fairy.

2. "Yģģdrasil"
In Norse mythology, the "Yģģdrasil" (meaning "Odin's Horse", 'Yģģu' being another name for Odin. pronounce 'ģ' with a rasping sound) was a friggin' huge tree at the center of the earth, the roots of which held the whole place together. Curled around the roots of the world tree was this friggin' huge dragon called the "niddhoģ". The Niddhoģ gnawed at the base of the tree and once it succeded, "Ragnarök" would occur (see below).

3. "Ragnarök"
Basically, end of the world. World is encased in fire and ice, blah blah blah (wouldn't the fire just melt the ice then get put out by the resulting water, causing nothing to happen?). After the world is encased in fire and ice, Odin blows the crap out of it. Then he makes a new world tree and a new Earth, and the whole lot happens again.

4. "Aesir" or "Æsir"
Basically, the norse gods. Means "elevated ones".

5. "Odin" or "Óòin"
King of the Æsir. Presumably, went to some well to drink, then was told that if he drank from the well, he would lose an eye but gain infinite wisdom. And he did. His job description is basically "Implement Ragnarök and beat the crap out of giants. Repeat."

6. "Thor" or "Þòrr"
Lightning Æsir. Enjoys blowing up giants. Has a big ol' friggin' hammer called Mjölnir.

7. "Thyrm" or "Þyrm"
King of the giants. Likes killing stuff, especialy the æsir. He fails at it. Dies a lot and comes back later. Mostly the Norse myths have to do with Odin or Thor beating the tar out of him, again and again and again. This is the kind of stuff Vikings like to hear, I guess.

8. "Freyja" or "Freyyá"
Goddess of love, sex, and killing/death (So in other words, the Viking's favorite mythological character). Also Odin's wife (Man that sucks, Klein! Better luck next time). Creator and leader of the Valykries (Really pretty women that sweep up dead vikings and take them to Valhalla, a place with infinite food and access to Jötunheimr, so they can pretty much eat, kill, and hang out with pretty women for eternity. Vikings like these people a lot too.)

9. "Jötunheimr"
Land of the giants, literally. Þyrm and his minions are found here. The æsir and all dead vikings go here to kill giants forever. One of the Vikings' favorite places.

I think that sums it up. If there's anything I forgot that was mentioned somewhere in Alfheim Online, please look it up and edit it in or leave an edit asking for definitions.
Also apologies for messed up editing causing this post to appear twice. Gomen!
:Two minor notes: 1. The Norse Mythology References section seems to be doubled above/below itself. 2. Most sections look accurate, but regarding 'After the world is encased in fire and ice, Odin blows the crap out of it. Then he makes a new world tree and a new Earth, and the whole lot happens again.' (from section 3, about Ragnarök): isn't Odin killed by Fenrir in Ragnarök? (Before being avenged by his son.) And wasn't the Earth made by the frost giants Bergelmir and his wife, out of Ymir's body? I unfortunately don't see where the ideas of cycling Ragnaröks or Odin as an eternal god of creation come from. -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:27, 14 April 2013 (CDT)

User talk:Outerelf

2013-04-10T04:28:21Z

143.167.244.151:

Hello, I've noticed that you're uploading a lot of Baccano pictures, and that's all well and good, you're doing a wonderful thing. However, the files aren't named properly. For one thing, they don't have the '''project name, volume number and page number''' in their names at all [Format: '''Project vXX - YYY''', where XX is the two digit volume number (01,02,03,etc) and YYY is the three digit page number (000,001,002,003,etc), [[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_11_Illustrations|take a look at the other projects and see how they have named their files]]]. This is very problematic since all three are necessary to keep check of the position of the pictures. Please rename (move) the images to their correct names. If you can't, then ask one of the higher ups to correct this. Thank You. -Anon

User talk:Outerelf

2013-04-10T04:28:01Z

143.167.244.151: Created page with "Hello, I've noticed that you're uploading a lot of Baccano pictures, and that's all well and good, you're doing a wonderful thing. However, the files aren't named properly. Fo..."

Hello, I've noticed that you're uploading a lot of Baccano pictures, and that's all well and good, you're doing a wonderful thing. However, the files aren't named properly. For one thing, they don't have the '''project name, volume number and page number''' in their names at all [Format: '''Project vXX - YYY''', where XX is the two digit volume number (01,02,03,etc) and YYY is the three digit page number (000,001,002,003,etc), [[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Volume_11_Illustrations|take a look at the other projects and see how they have named their files]]]. This is very problematic since all three are necessary to keep check of the position of the pictures. Please rename (move) the images to their correct names. If you can't, then ask one of the higher ups to correct this. Thank You. -Anon

Suzumiya Haruhi Arabic:الجزء الأول :الفصل الأول

2013-04-09T01:00:37Z

143.167.244.151: Think of the <div></div> and <big></big> as brackets. [( )] Not [( ]). Here, you put the <big></big> inside the <div></div>. Not like this <div><big></div></big>

<div style="text-align: right;">
<big>
بدأت حياتي الدراسية من جديد لحظة التحاقي بالمدرسة الثانوية القريبة . حينها وجدت نفسي نادماً على اختياري هذه المدرسة و هذه التلة المرتفعة الواقعة عليها ؛ والتي حتى في فصل الربيع يتتصب الطلاب عرقاً في طريقهم إلى المدرسة بسببها ! من الواضح أن أمنيتي في طريق سلس إلى المدرسة ذهبت أدراج الرياح. لا عجب أن نوبة من الاكتئاب المزمن تجد طريقها إلى نفسي في كل مرة أتذكر فيها بأني سأعيد هذه العملية المرهقة لثلاث سنين متتاليات ...
اليوم تأخرت بعض الشئ في نومي؛ فاضطررت نتيجة لذلك الذهاب إلى المدرسة راكضاً، هل يعقل أن يكون ذلك السبب في كوني مرهقًا بعدها؟؟!! كان بإمكاني أن أستيقظ عشر دقائق قبل ذلك ، و لكنكم تعرفون جميعاً بأن هذه العشر دقائق وحدها تساوي أكثر من الليلة السابقة بطولها . وعليه يأست من فكرة الإستيقاظ الباكر ، و استسلمت بكل أسف لفكرة أن هذه الرياضة الصباحية المرهقة ستمارس في كل يوم......

هذه "الرياضة" كانت السبب لوجهي المكفهر أثناء حفل الأستقبال ، أو حفل مضيعة الوقت بعبارة أخرى. جميع الطلاب كانوا ينثرون الإبتسامات يميناً و شمالاً . هل صادفتكم من قبل ؟ تلك الأبتسامة اللتي تشي بالأمل و التوتر في نفس الوقت؟ تلك الإبتسامة تجدها على كل وجه طالب في حفلات الإستقبال المدرسية. في هذا الجانب من الكرة الأرضية كانت القصة مختلفة ، الكثير من زملائي من المرحلة الإعدادية كانوا هنا ، بل و عدد من اصدقائي أيضاً ، لذلك لم أكن لا متوتراً ولا متحمساً مثل الآخرين.

كان الصبية يرتدون سترات رياضية ، بينما كان لباس البحارة[[ملاحظات المترجم :سوزوميا هاروهي|[1]]] من نصيب الفتيات . مزيج أقل ما يقال عنه أنه غريب . ربما المدير المشغول بإلقاء الخطبة لديه أحاسيس معينة تجاه هذا اللباس؟ بهذه الفكرة والعديد من مثيلاتها شغلت رأسي ريثما ينتهي الحفل . وحين أنتهى ذهبت و زملائي المتململين إلى الصف 5-1 .

اوكابي سينسي ، المدرس المسؤل عن الصف ، دخل وعلى وجهه تعلو ابتسامة استغرقت منه بلا شك أكثر من ساعة للتدرب عليها أمام المرآة. وبدأ بالتعريف عن نفسه، قال لنا بأنه مدرس الرياضة و المسؤول عن فريق كرة اليد . ثم بدأ يلقي خطبة عصماء عن امجاد فريقه في الجامعة (فريق لكرة اليد بطبيعة الحال)و كيف أنهم فازوا بالبطولة آنذاك. ثم ما لبث أن بدأ يشتكي من قلة لاعبي كرة اليد في المدرسة و يحثنا في نفس الوقت على الأنضمام للفريق . ظننت أن خطبته هذه لن تنتهي أبداً حينما بدأ يتكلم عن جمال كرة اليد ، إلا أنه قطعها فجأة بقوله و الآن ، فليعرف كل واحد بنفسهتت! واحد بعد الآخر بدأ الطلاب على الجهة اليسرى من الصف يعرفون بأنفسهم ، كان كل واحد منهم يرفع يده ، ثم يعرف الآخرين باسمه ، اسم مدرسته السابقة و بعض الأشياء الأخرى مثل هواياته أو أكلته المفضلة. البعض تعلثم و هو يقدم نفسه ، بينما البعض الآخر تمكن من جعل ذلك مثيرا للأهتمام. حاول آخرون التقليد باستعمال نكات سيئة ، اللذي دفع درجة حرارة الغرفة إلى الأسفل . كان دوري يقترب شيئًا فشئيًا ،ماذا افعل؟ بدأت أشعر بالقلق! لابد أنكم تعرفون كيف أشعر الآن أليس كذلك؟

استطعت بطريقة أو بأخرى ، و بعد تفكير طويل ، أن أقدم نفسي بأقل قدر من الكلام بدون أن اتعثلم ، ثم جلست ، و تبع جلوسي ذلك احساس عميق بالراحة.. ذلك الأحساس عندما تتخلص من شر لا بد منه. وقفت الفتاة الجالسة خلفي لتقدم نفسها و قالت – آه ، لن أنسى هذه الكلمات ابدا على ما يبدو .....أنقذني يا زهايمر!- الكلمات اللتي ستكون محور النقاش في الصف لوقت طويل.

"أنا سوزميا هاروهي . خريجة مدرسة الشرق الإعدادية"،
حتى الآن لا شئ خارج عن المألوف ، هذه الكلمات لم تكن كافية لجذب انتباهي ، أو حتى لكي أدير رأسي لأنظر اليها. لا اهتمام لدي في أي إنسان عادي. "إن كان في هذا الصف ، أو في المدرسة ، فضائي مسافر عبر الزمن أو عابر له أو من يمتلك قدرات خارقة ، فليسجلوا اسمائهم عندي! انتهى ".
بعد سماع هذه الكلمات ، لم يكن لدي أي خيار سوى أن أستدير إلى الخلف بوجه تعلوه نظرات غبية.

شعرٌ اسود طويل و لماع، و وجه يشي بعزيمة و تحدي كبيرين ، حتى في ظل النظرات الثاقبة من جميع الطلاب في الصف.هذا كان انطباعي الأول عن تلك الفتاة. لازلت أتذكر اللمعة الصادرة من رقبتها البيضاء ، كانت بلا مواربة فتاة جميلة.

بعدما انتهت هاروهي من فحص الصف بعيون شبيهة بالعدسة المكبرة قامت بالألتفات ناحيتي ( كان فمي إلى الآن مفتوحاً عن آخره)

هل كانت تريد أن تكون درامية بطريقة ما؟

في هذه اللحظة ، لو نظرت فوق رأس كل طالب في الصف ، ستجد علامة استفهام معلقة في الهواء ، كان الكل يسأل نفسه : " هل من المفترض أن ابدأ في الضحك الآن؟ " .

في الحقيقة كان الجواب ماثلاً أمام الجميع على وجه هاروهي . نظرتها كانت كافية لكي تعلم بأنها كانت جديّةً تماماً .

بعد ثلاثون ثانية و نيف من الصمت القاتل ، أفاق المدرس من صدمته و أشار إلى الطالب التالي كي يقدم نفسه و تلاشى الجو الثقيل مثل فص ملح في كوب ماء.

هكذا كان لقاءنا الأول. لقاء يستعصي على النسيان ، في كل مرة أتذكره أرجو من كل قلبي أن يكون ذلك اللقاء مصادفة و ليس غير ذلك.

بعدما استحوذت هاروهي في أول يوم على اهتمام الجميع رغمًا عن الجميع،، تحولت مرة أخرى إلى كونها طالبة ثانوية بريئة.

كان هذا الهدوء قبل العاصفة!! أخيرًا فهمت المسألة كما هي.

على أية حال ، جميع الطلاب في هذه المدرسة تخرجوا من مدارس متعددة في المنطقة ذاتها ، كانوا طلاباً ذوي علامات عادية . هذه التوصيفات تشمل طلاب إعدادية الشرق بطبيعة الحال . لذلك ، كان هنالك بلا شك في صفنا طلاب من خريجي مدرسة الشرق ، و هؤلاء يعرفون جيداً ماذا يعني أن تكون هذه الفتاة هادئة. لم أكن أعرف أياً من هؤلاء الطلاب ، و لهذا ، لم يستطع أحد أن يشرح ليي مدى خطورة الوضع...

مرت عدة أيام على اليوم اللذي قدمنا أنفسنا فيه، و أقدمت في النهاية على شئ لن أنساه إلى القبر . حاولت أن ابدأ حديثاً معها قبل الدرس...

كان لدى هاروهي القدرة أن تبدوا كأي فتاة عادية ، بل و جميلة أيضاً عندما كان فمها مغلقاً . كنت قد خططت عمداً أن اجلس أمامها كي أتقرب منها ، و ظننت فعلاً أن ذلك سينجح! تمنيت أن يأتي أي شخص لطيف ليعطيني بضع لكمات تعيدني إلى صوابي.

بطبيعة الحال ، لم يكن هنالك أسهل من مقدمتها ذاك اليوم كموضوع ، فبدأت الحديث به.

" هي ، سوزوميا-سان"

" الأشياء اللتي قلتيها عندما قدمتي نفسك للصف ، هل كنتي تعنين ذلك فعلا ؟ "

" أي اشياء قلتها ؟ "

" تلك اللتي عن الفضائيين و أشباههم"

" أأنت فضائي ؟ "

سألتني ذلك بنظرة ثاقبة.

"..لا "

" إن لم تكن فضائياً فماذا تريد مني ؟ "

" لا.. لا شئ "

" إذاً لا تكلمني ، لقد ضيعت وقتي "

كانت نظرتها تحمل من الجمود ما تحمل إلى درجة أني وجدت نفسي أقول "آسف" لا إراديًا . بعد ذلك أخذت سوزوميا هاروهي عيونها عني ووجهتها إلى السبورة .

كنت أريد فعلاً أن أرد عليها بشئ او آخر ، لكن لم يتبادر إلى ذهني شئ مناسب . لحسن الحظ ، دخل اوكابي-سينسي الصف في تلك اللحظة و أنقذني .

أدرت رأسي إلى الطاولة و العرق يتصبب من جبيني ، و لاحظت أن البعض يحدق فيّ باهتمام شديد . غني عن القول بأنني أنزعجت من ذلك كثيراً . و عندما حدقت فيهم بالمقابل ، لاحظت أن وجوههم تحمل ذات النظرة الواهنة ، بل كان بعضهم يهز رأسه في شفقة.

كما أشرت سابقًا ، أثارت هذه الحادثة انزعاجي ، إلا أنني علمت فيما بعد ، أن جميع هؤلاء كانوا من طلبة اعدادية الشرق.

نظراً إلى أن أول احتكاك لي مع هاروهي انتهى بكارثة ، أحسست بوجوب أن أبتعد مسافة عنها من أجل سلامتي العقلية و الجسدية .

و مر أسبوع على تلك الحادثة.

بالرغم من أن الكثير في الصف رأو المصير اللذي وصلت إليه ، إلا أنه كان دائماً هناك أناس يبادرون بالتحدث مع هاروهي ، أغلبيتهم كانت من البنات اللطيفات ، اللذين إذا رأو أحداً في الصف يبدوا وحيداً حاولوا التقرب إليه . لا شك أن هذه بادرة طيبة ، لكن يجدر بكم على الأقل التأكد من الشخص المستهدف اولاً !

"اهلاً ! هل شاهدتي البرنامج امس ، اقصد ذلك اللذي يعرض الساعة التاسعة. "
" لا."

" آآه ، لماذا ؟"

" لا أدري لماذا "

" يجدر بك مشاهدته ! حتى لو بدأتي في النصف فلن تكون تلك مشكلة ، أتريدين أن اشرح لك مقدمة القصة ؟ "

" كفي عن ازعاجي ! "

هكذا كانت تجري المحادثة .

لو أنها قالت لهم بكل بساطة "لا" بوجهها الخالي من التعابير ، لكان الأمر هيناً . لكن لاااا! كان لابد أن تظهر الضيق في تعابير وجهها و صوتها أيضاً . كان ضحاياها المساكين يخرجون مباشرة بانطباع أنهم فعلوا شيئاً خاطئاً . في النهاية كل ما كان في إمكانهم أن يقولوه هو " اها.. إن سأقوم فقط.. " و يمشون بعيداً في ذل سائلين أنفسهم " أين كان الخطأ ؟؟" .

لا تحزنوا ، أنتم لم تقولوا شيئاً خاطئاً ، اللوثة في عقل سوزوميا هاروهي و ليس في عقولكم .

لم أكن امانع بالمرة أن آكل وحدي في الفسحة ، لكني لم أرد ذلك ، حيث أن الطلاب الآخرين يظنون دائماً أن من يأكل وحده شخص خجول أو بلا أصدقاء ، خصوصاً أن الجميع كان يأكل بسعادة مع زملائه أو اصدقائه ، لذلك كنت آكل مع أحد زملائي في الأعدادية و أحد زملائي الجالسين بالقرب مني ، بالمناسبة هذا الزميل من خريجي مدرسة الشرق . و كان اسم هذين الأثنين كونيكيدا و تانغوشي على الترتيب.

بعد قليل ، بدأنا الكلام عن هاروهي.

"هل حاولت التحدث مع سوزوميا ؟ " سألني تانغوشي بعفوية . اومئت له بالأيجاب.

" و بدأت تتفوه بأشياء غريبة و لم تعرف كيف تتصرف؟"

"بالضبط! "

رمى تانيغوشي بقطعة من البيض في فمه و بدأ يمضغها ، ثم قال :

" لو كان لدى هذه الفتاة اهتمام فيك ، لما رمت عليك ذلك الهراء . كل ما استطيع قوله لك هو ... استسلم! لقد رأيت بعينيك أنها ليست عادية بالمرة"

" جلست وراءها ثلاث سنين كاملة في الأعدادية . أقل ما يمكن أن يقال هو أنني أعرفها جيداً "

" هذه الفتاة لا تكف عن فعل الأشياء العجيبة . كنت أظن أنها ستكبح جماحها في الثانوية العامة ، لكن يبدوا أني رفعت آمالي أكثر من الازم . كلاكما سمع مقدمتها تلك اليس كذلك ؟ "

" أتقصد كلامها عن الفضائيين ؟ "

كونيكيدا ، اللذي كان مشغولاً بإزالة العظم من سمكته ، دخل على الخط.

" أجل ، بالضبط ذلك . حتى في الأعدادية كانت تقول و تفعل الكثير من الأشياء الغريبة . على سبيل المثال كان هناك حادثة تخريب ."

" ماللذي حصل ؟ "

" لا بد أنك تعرف تلك الأداة اللتي تستعمل لدهن خطوط الملاعب بالجبس أليس كذلك ؟ ماذا كان اسمها ...؟ آه ،لا يهم . المهم أن سوزوميا تسللت إلى المدرسة ليلاً و استعملت تلك الأداة لرسم رمزٍ كبير في وسط الملعب."

تسللت ابتسامة خبيثة إلى وجه تانيغوشي – لابد أنه كان ينعش ذاكرته.

" كانت صدمة كبيرة . ذهبت إلى المدرسة مبكراً لأرى حولي مثلثات و دوائر في كل مكان . لم استطع أن افهم بالمرة معانيها ، لذلك ذهبت إلى الطابق الرابع لكي أراها من الأعلى ، لم يكن هناك نفع من وراء ذلك ، لم أفهم شيئاً على أية حال."

آه! ، أظن أني رأيت ذلك من قبل ، ألم تعرض الجريدة قصة عن هذه الرموز؟ كان لديهم صورة من الهيليكوبتر! كانت هذه الرموز شبيهة بالنازكا بيتوغرام . قال كونيكيدا

عن نفسي ، لا أتذكر بالمرة أني سمعت عن هكذا حادثة.

" آه ذلك المقال ! رأيته أنا ايضاً ! كان العنوان شيئاً ك:" مخرب مجهول يعتدي على مدرسة اعدادية ليلاً " صحيح؟ حزر فزر من كان الفاعل !

"لا تقل لي أنها فعلتها .. "

" اعترفت بذلك بنفسها ، لا شك في ذلك . بطبيعة الحال ، اقتيدت إلى مكتب المدير . كل المدرسين كانو هناك ليستجوبوها عن السبب."

" ما كان السبب إذاً ؟ "

" سمعت أنها رفضت أن تعترف لماذا فعلتها . بطبيعة الحال ، عندما تلتقي عيناك مع تلك الفتاة ، تشعر بالرغبة في الأستسلام عن أي شئ تريده . أحدهم قال أنها رسمتها لتخاطب الفضائيين ، آخر قال أن تلك الرموز كانت من السحر و وظيفتها إستحضار الجن ، أو أنها كانت تريد فتح بوابة إلى عالم آخر ، الخ الخ ... هناك الكثير من الأقوال ، لكن مادام الفاعل نفسه لم يتكلم ، قد لا نعلم أبداً صحة هذه الشائعات من خطأها .إلى يومنا هذا ، ظلت رموز سوزوميا هاروهي لغزاً غامضاً . "

لسبب ما ، تبادرت إلى ذهني صورة هاروهي ، ترسم الخطوط في المدرسة بنظرة جدية تماماً . لاشك أنها حضرت الأدوات الازمة في المخزن ، بل وقد تكون قد أحضرت مصباحاً صغيراً معها . كانت سوزوميا هاروهي ، تحت الضوء الخافت ، تبدوا صاحية و مثيرة للشفقة .... لا بأس ، كان تلك مخيلتي فقط.

أنا أظن ، لا بل أعتقد ، أن سوزوميا هاروهي فعلت ذلك فعلاً كي تتواصل مع الفضائيين ، أو تستدعي الجن . ربما كانت قد قضت الليلة كلها ترسم تلك الرموز ، و عندما لم يحضر شئ ، كل ما بقي هو الشعور بالهزيمة . كانت تلك افكاري.

" ذلك لم يكن الشئ الوحيد اللذي فعلته. "

وضع تانيغوشي طعامه جانباً .

"كنت ادخل احيانًا إلى الصف لأجد أن جميع الطاولات أخرجت إلى الرواق ، أو لأجد نجوماً مطبوعة على السقف . في مرة أخرى قامت بالدوران حول المدرسة و لصق الطلاسم في كل مكان ، تلك الأشياء الصينية اللتي تلصقها فوق جباه مصاصي الدماء . لن أفهم هذه الفتاة أبداً..."

بالمناسبة ، سوزوميا هاروهي لم تكن في الصف أثناء هذه المحادثة ، و إلا لم نكن لنفتحها اساساً . في الواقع حتى لو كانت قد سمعتنا ، كانت على الأرجح لن تلقي ذلك بالاً . كانت دائماً تخرج مع نهاية الحصة الرابعة من الصف ، لترجع قبل بداية الخامسة بقليل ، لم أرها ابداً تأتي بغدائها معها ، كنت اتوقع أنها تشتري شيئاً من الكافيتيريا . لكن عندما افكر في المسألة الآن اتساءل : لا يحتاج المرء ساعة كاملة كي يأكل ، أوليس ذلك صحيحاً ؟ ماذا كنت تفعل اذاً ؟

" هي على أي حال محبوبة بين الجماهير ! الجماهير المذكّرة بالخصوص. "

قال تانيغوشي .

" هي جميلة ، رياضية و ذكية . و بالرغم من أنها غريبة ، لو أغلقت فمها فقط ، ستكون من أحسن ما يمكن."

" من أين جاءتك هذه الأشاعات ؟ سأله كونيكيدا ، اللذي كان غداءه ضعف غداء تانيغوشي في حجمه.

" كان هناك فترة كانت تبدل فيها الصبي اللذي تخرج معه بلا توقف . سمعت أن اطول علاقة كانت فيها استمرت اسبوعاً واحدا فقط ، بينما اقصر واحدة استمرت خمس دقائق! بالمناسبة ، السبب الوحيد اللذي سمعت أنها تعطيه ، كان " لست مهتمة في أن تكون اجتماعية مع بشر عاديين !"

كان من الواضح أن تانيغوشي يتكلم من خبرة . لكنه بعدما لاحظ أني كنت أحدق فيه بقوة ، بدأ يشعر بالتوتر .

"سمعت كل ذلك من الآخرين . بصدق! لسبب او آخر ، سوزوميا لا ترفض من يعترف لها بحبه . بحلول السنة الثالثة ، كان الجميع قد فهم اللعبة ، لذلك لم يأتي إليها أحد بعد ذلك ، لكن لدي احساس قوي بأن هذه القصة ستكرر في المرحلة الثانوية ، لذلك احذرك من الآن : استسلم . هذه كلمة من شخص كان ورائها لثلاث سنين."

قل ما تشاء ، لم تكن لدي هذه النية من الأساس.

ادخل تانيغوشي صندوق غداءه في الحقيبة . و أخرج ضحكة شريرة من فهمه .

" لو تركت لي الخيار ، لكنت اخترت تلك الفتاة ، "أساكورا ريوكو " .

أشار تانيغوشي إلى مجموعة من الفتيات على بعد عدة طاولات منا . في وسط تلك المجموعة ، كان هناك فتاة ذات ابتسامة وردية ، من الواضح أن تانيغوشي كان يشير إليها.

" طبقاً للتحليل اللذي أجريته ، فإنها ضمن ألطف ثلاث فتيات في المرحلة الأولى "

" قمت بتحليل جميع بنات المرحلة الأولى في هذه المدرسة؟؟ "

" كنت أصنف البنات من الواحد إلى الأربعة ، وصدقني حينما أقول أنني أحفظ أسماء الفتيات الاتي حصلن على واحد . لا نحصل إلا على فرصة واحدة في الثانوية ، أريد أن أجمع أكبر كم ممكن من السعادة فيها. "

" تلك الفتاة ، أساكورا ريوكو ، أحصلت على واحد اذاً ؟"

"بل حصلت على ++1 ! هيا ، لم لا تنظر فقط إلى وجهها ، لابد أن شخصيتها من الطراز الأول."

حتى مع تجاهل كلام تانيغوشي الذكوري بامتياز . أساكورا ريوكو كانت من نوعية مختلفة تماما من الفتيات عن سوزوميا هاروهي.

أولاً هي جميلة ، فوق ذلك فهي تعطي انطباعاً بالود و الأهتمام باللذي يخاطبها . ثانياً شخصيتها تبدو فعلا مثل ما كان تانيغوشي يصفها . في هذه الأيام ، ليس لدى أحد الجرأة كي يخاطب سوزوميا هاروهي سواها ، بالرغم من قسوة الردود اللتي كانت تعطيها ، إلا أنها كانت تخاطبها بغض النظر من وقت لآخر. كان شغوفة لدرجة أنها كانت تتصرف مثل مراقب الصف . ثالثاً من اجابتها و طريقة تعاملها مع المدرسين ، تستطيع ملاحظة ذكائها بلا مواربة. كانت اجاباتها دائماً صحيحة ، ربما في أعين المدرسين ، كانت هي الطالبة المثالية. و لو أن هذا لم يكن كافياً فشعبيتها مع البنات لا نظير لها . لم يكد يمر علينا اسبوع واحد و هاهي في الطريق لكي تصبح مركز الأنتباه بين بنات الصف . كان الأمر كله كأنها سقطت من السماء و ولدت مع تشديد خاص على جاذبيتها .

بالمقارنة مع هاروهي كثيرة التذمر و المدمنة على كل أنواع الخيال العلمي ، فالخيار لا يمكن أن يكون أكثر وضوحاً . على أية حال ، كانت كلا المرشحتين خارج نطاق الممكن لبطل قصتنا تانيغوشي . ليس هناك فرصة لديه مع أي منهما.

في هذه الفترة كنا لازلنا في شهر أبريل ، وفيها كانت هاروهي تتصرف بطريقة مقبولة على غير عادتها ، لذلك فقد كان شهر مريحاً بالنسبة ليي ، الصبي المسكين الجالس وراءها. على الأقل بقي شهر آخر حتى تبدأ هاروهي في الحياد عن الطريق مرة أخرى.

و لكني قمت حتى في هذه الفترة ، بمعاينة بعض أفعال هاروهي الغريبة.

لماذا قلت ذلك عنها؟

الدليل 1: كانت تغير تسريحة شعرها يومياً . لا بل و كان هناك نمط لهذا التغيير بحسب ملاحظاتي . في بداية الأسبوع يوم الأثنين كانت هاروهي تأتي إلى المدرسة و شعرها مسرح بدون ربطه بأي شكل من الأشكال. في اليوم التالي ، كانت تربطه على ذيل حصان ، و بقدر ما أكره أن اقول ذلك ، كانت تلك التسريحة تناسبها . في اليوم التالي كانت تزيدهم ليصبحوا ذيلين . في اليوم اللذي بعده اصبحوا ثلاثة ، و هكذا إلى يوم الجمعة . كان لديها في ايام الجمعة ، اربعة اذيل في شعرها . أقل ما يقال عن تصرفاتها هو أنها غامضة تماماً !

الأثنين = 0 ، الثلاثاء = 1 ، الأربعاء = 2

كانت تلك الذيول ، تتزايد بتزايد أيام الأسبوع. لو مشينا بهذا المنطق ، فسيكون لدينا ستة ذيول في يوم الأحد! تناولتني فجأة الرغبة في رؤية شعرها بتلك الهيئة.

الدليل 2:في دروس الرياضة ، يتشارك الصفان 5-1 و 6-1 درساً واحداً و يتم الفصل بين الصبيان و البنات في كلا الفصلين. عندما يحين وقت تبديل الملابس ، يقوم الصبيان بالذهاب إلى 6-1 و البنات إلى 5-1 ، ما يعني أن الصبيان في صفنا يخرجون عند بداية حصة الرياضة إلى 6-1 ليبدلوا ملابسهم .

بكل اسف ، كانت هذه المسألة ذات وزن خفيف لدى هاروهي ، اللتي كانت تبدأ في خلع ملابسها قبل أن يخرج الذكور من الصف .

يبدوا لي بأن قيمة الرجال لدى هاروهي تساوي قيمة أكياس البطاطا أو اليقطين ، فليس مهماً البتة وجودهم من عدمه ، و بدون ادنى اهتمام ، أخرجت لباس الرياضة من الدرج و بدأت في خلع قميصها.

في هذه اللحظة، بدأت أساكورا ريوكو في طرد الصبيان المتجمدين في أماكنهم من الصف.

وفقاً للشائعات اللتي انتشرت بعد ذلك ، فقد حاولت الفتيات بقيادة أساكورا ريوكو الاستعلام من هاروهي عن المسألة بلا نتيجة. و تكررت هذه المشكلة في كل حصة رياضة ، بتجاهل هاروهي الجميع في الصف و تبديل ما عليها من ثياب قبل خروج الصبيان. لذلك امرتنا أساكورا ريوكو بأن نترك الصف عند دق جرس الحصة الثانية مباشرة.

الدليل 3 : كانت هاروهي دائماً غائبة عن المكان في نهاية الدرس. في اللحظة اللتي يدق فيها الجرس ، كانت تحمل حقيبتها و تهرع إلى خارج الصف . منطقياً ،فكرت بأنها تريد الذهاب إلى المنزل بأسرع ما يمكن . لم يمر ببالي في أي لحظة بأنها كانت تدور حول المدرسة لتجرب النادي وراء النادي ، يوماً كنت تراها تمرر الكرة في نادي السلة ، في آخر كنت تراها تحيك وسادة في نادي الحياكة. أظن أنها كانت ايضاً في نادي البيسبول. الظاهر من المسألة أنها جربت كل نوادي المدرسة الرياضية ، وكل مرة كان اعضاء النادي يركضون ورائها لأقناعها بالبقاء ، و كان الجواب دائماً ذاته : " لا أطيق تكرار هذه النشاطات في كل يوم!" . و في النهاية لم تنضم لأي من هذه النوادي.

ماللذي تحاول هذه الفتاة تحقيقه؟

هذه الأفعال و غيرها ، لم تترك للشائعات جهداً يبذل في نشر شهرة هاروهي بين الطلاب باسم " الفتاة الغريبة في السنة الأولى" . في خلال شهر واحد فقط ، لم يتبق طالب واحد في هذه المدرسة كلها ، لا يعلم من هي سوزوميا هاروهي، في تلك الفترة ، كان هناك لم يزل كثر لا يعرفون اسم المدير ، اما اسم سوزوميا هاروهي كان معروفاً بين الجميع.

في هذه الأثناء و مع كل هذه المشاكل ( وهاروهي دائماً سببها) أتى شهر مايو.

حتى وإن كنت أظن أن الأيمان بوحش بحيرة نيس اسهل من الأيمان بالقدر ، فإنني لا أشك أنه موجود في مكان ما ، يؤثر على حياة البشر بطريقة خفية و مستمرة . لاشك أن عجلة قدري قدر بدأت في الدوران ، ليس من الصعب تخيل شخص عجوز في قمم الجبال العالية يشغل نفسه بتدوير و تعديل تلك العجلة.

بعد نهاية عطلة الأسبوع الذهبي ذهبت إلى المدرسة بدون معرفة أي يوم كنا فيه. كان الجو مشمساً بالرغم من أننا في شهر مايو ، و كانت الشمس تنزل مباشرة على جلدي مما جعلني ابدأ في التعرق . لسبب ما كانت التلة تبدو لي اليوم كقمة جبل لا يمكن تسلقه . ماذا تريد الأرض بالضبط ؟ هل تعاني من الحمى الصفراء ؟؟

" هي ، كيون "

كان احدهم يقوم بالنقر على كتفي ، كان ذلك تانيغوشي

" هل ذهبت إلى مكان ما في الأجازة؟ "

" سافرت مع أختي الصغيرة إلى جدتنا في الريف "

" يالملل... "

" أرنا ماذا فعلت انت اذاً"

" ماذا تظن ؟ وظيفة بدوام جزئي"

" لا تبدو لي من النوع اللذي يقوم بتلك الأعمال "

" كيون ، أنت الآن طالب ثانوية ، لماذا لازلت تصطحب أختك إلى منزل الجد و الجدة إلى الآن ؟ لابد أن تبدو على الأقل مثل طالب ثانوية."

بالمناسبة ، كيون هذا هو أنا . أول من اطلق هذا اللقب علي كان عمتي ، بدأت المسألة عندما رأيت عمتي بعد غياب و قد قالت : " ياللهول كم كبر كيون! " . اختي الصغرى وجدت الأمر مضحكاً و بدأت تناديني هي الأخرى كيون. و بقية القصة كانت أن اللقب انتشر بين اصدقائي بعدما سمعوا اختي تناديني به ، و منذ ذلك اليوم صار اسمي رسمياً : كيون. اللعنة... كانت اختي تناديني حتى ذلك اليوم "اونيي-شان!.

هي عادة قديمة في عائلتي ، أن تجتمع العائلة في الأسبوع الذهبي ، قلت ذلك و نحن نركب الهضبة

كان العرق يشعرني بالضيق الشديد.

تانيغوشي ، اللذي كان ذا نفس طويل كالعادة . كان يتفاخر بأنه قابل فتاة جميلة في العمل ، وكيف أنه سينفق مدخراته أثناء الخروج معها . للأسف كانت المواضيع مثل : احلام الآخرين و أمانيهم ، أو المفارقة بين الحيوانات الأليفة و روعتها ، تنتمي لي إلى مجموعة المواضيع الثابتة بين الناس في هذا العالم.

بينما كان تانيغوشي يشرح ليي خطة موعده المتخيل (من الواضح أن حقيقة أنه لا يملك صديقة لم تكن تزعجه البتة) وصلنا على أعتاب بوابة المدرسة .

كانت سوزوميا هاروهي جالسة على الكرسي خلفي لحظة دخولي الصف و كانت تحدق في الساحة خارج النافذة . لاحظت أنها تضع زوجاً من دبابيس الشعر فعلمت أن اليوم هو الأربعاء . بعدما جلست على مقعدي اصبحت متأكداً ( لسبب لا اعلمه ، ولا أجد له تفسيراً غير أني كنت مجنوناً تلك اللحظة) أنني سأبدأ في الكلام مع الفتاة المسماة سوزوميا هاروهي.

" هل تغيرين تسريحة دائماً شعرك بسبب الفضائيين ؟"

ادارت سوزوميا هاروهي رأسها بطريقة آلية في اتجاهي و نظرت إلي بنظرة جدية إلى أبعد حد . بصراحة ،كانت نظرة مخيفة فعلاً.

" متى لاحظت ذلك ؟ "

كانت نبرة صوتها من البرودة بمكان ، لدرجة أن المرء لن يكون ملوماً لو ظن أنها تخاطب الأحجار في الطريق.

توقفت عن الكلام للحظة ، كي أفكر في الجواب.

" هممم ، قبل فترة طويلة نسبياً "

" حقاً ؟ "

اسندت هاروهي رأسها بيدأها . كان يبدوا أنها تشعر بالضيق.

" أظن أنك كنت تغيرين صورتك في كل يوم من أيام الأسبوع "

كانت هذه أول مرة استطيع أن أبدأ محادثة طبيعية معها !

" بحسب اللون: الأثنين بالأصفر ، الثلاثاء بالأحمر ، الأربعاء بالأزرق ، الخميس بالأخضر ، الجمعة بالذهبي ، السبت بني و الأحد أبيض "

استطيع إلى حد ما أن افهم ماذا تقصد بذلك .

" إذا لو أخذنا المسألة بالأرقام فإن الأحد سيكون الرقم ستة و الأثنين صفر ، أليس كذلك ؟ "

"بالضبط."

" و لكن أليس من المفترض أن يكون الأثنين الرقم واحد؟"

" من سأل عن رأيك؟ "

" آه .. صحيح.."

بدا لي أن هاروهي لم تستسغ جوابي ، إذ كانت تنظر إلي بنظرة عدوانية . بالرغم من ذلك ، جلست في مكاني ، حتى و إن لم يكن ذلك فعلاً مريحاً.
" هل قابلتك في مكان ما ؟ ، قبل زمن ؟ "

" لا أظن ذلك . "

بعد ما أجبت عن سؤالها ، دخل أوكابي- سينسي إلى الصف بخطوات خفيفة . على أثر ذلك انتهى حديثنا الأول.
حتى و إن لم تكن هذه المحادثة بالشئ العظيم . إلا أنها قد تكون نقطة التحول اللتي كنت أبحث عنها!

على أية حال ، كانت الفرصة الوحيدة لدي لأكلم هاروهي هي في الفترة البسيطة قبل الحصة الأولى ، حيث أنها كانت أنها كانت تخرج من الصف عادة أثناء الحصص و في الفرصة . لكنني ، على أساس أنني كنت أجلس أمامها مباشرة ، لدي فرص أكثر بكثير من باقي زملائنا في الصف.

لكن الشئ اللذي فاجأني كان أن هاروهي أجابت فعلاً . كنت أعتقد أنها و بلا شك ستجيب بأشياء مثل " أنت مزعج! ،غبي ، اذهب إلى الجحيم! " . بدأت أفكر أنني على قدر ليس بأقل منها من الغرابة لأمتلاكي الشجاعة كي اكلمها.

لذلك اصبت بالأحباط الشديد عندما رأيت أن هاروهي-بدلاً من أن تربط شعرها ثلاث ربطات- قد قصت شعرها الطويل و صار الآن قصيراً.

الشعر اللذي كان يمتد إلى خصرها أصبح بالكاد يصل إلى كتفها. هو شعرها بلا شك ، لكنها فعلت ذلك في نفس اليوم اللذي كلمتها فيه عنه! لابد أنها تستحقرني بلا خجل ، ماهذا الظلم؟!

عندما سألتها عن سبب ذلك ، كان الجواب:

" لا سبب. "

كان ردها بنفس النبرة المنزعجة المعتادة ، لم يكن على وجهها تعبير مميز . إلا أنها لم تخبرني بالسبب.

لكني كنت أتوقع ذلك ، لا جديد من هذه الناحية.

"هل جربتي فعلا كل النوادي في المدرسة؟"

منذ هذا اليوم فصاعداً تحول الحديث بيننا قبل الحصة إلى روتين يومي بالنسبة ليي . بطبيعة الحال ، لم تكن هاروهي تبدي أي اهتمام إن لم أحاول أن أبدأ المحادثة بنفسي. الأمر الآخر كان أنها كانت دائماً تتجاهلني إن بدأت في الكلام عن التلفاز أو الجو أو غيرها من المواضيع اللتي كانت تسميها ب"الغبية" ، لذلك كنت أجتهد في التفكير فيما سأقول عندما ابدأ الحديث معها.

" ألم يكن هناك نادٍ أعجبك أكثر من الآخرين؟ أنا شخصياً أفكر في الأنضمام إلى أحدها"

" ولا واحد." جاء الرد بلا مجاملات. " ولا واحد منهم بلا استثناءات"

شددت مرة أخرى على ذلك ، ثم بدأت في التنفس ببطأ . هل كانت تتنهد؟
[[Image:Sh_v1_01.jpg|thumb||left|''أدارت هاروهي رأسها بعيداً ، مؤذنة بإنتهاء هذا النقاش لليوم .'']]
" كنت أظن أن الثانوية ستكون أفضل ، في الواقع هذه النوادي هي مثل الدرس بالنسبة لي، لا شئ تغير. يبدوا أنني اخترت المدرسة الخطأ"

آنستي... هل لي أن اعرف ماهي المعايير اللتي قررتيها لأختيار المدرسة؟

" النوادي الرياضية و الثقافية كلها مثل بعضها البعض. ياليت مدرستنا تحتوي نوادي لا توجد في مكان آخر.."

" من أين حصلت على الحق في تحديد أي النوادي عادية و أيها لا ؟"

" آه لا تزعجني ، عندما يثير نادٍ إعجابي فلا شك حينئذ أنه ليس عادياً"

" كنت متأكداً أنك ستقولين ذلك"

"همف!"

أدارت هاروهي رأسها بعيداً ، مؤذنة بإنتهاء هذا النقاش لليوم.

و في يوم آخر :

" قبل مدة قال لي أحدهم أنك تركت كل اللذين خرجتي معهم ، هل ذلك فعلاً صحيح؟"

" ذكرني بالسبب اللذي يجعلني استمع لهرائك مرة اخرى؟ "

مررت هاروهي شعرها بجانب كتفها ثم حدقت فيًّ بعينيها السوداوين المضيئتين . يا إلهي.. بعد الوجه البارد الخالي من المشاعر ، يجد الوجه الغاضب طريقه إلى الظهور في احيان كثيرة.

" هل اخبرك هذا الصبي تانيغوشي بذلك ؟ أقسم إني لا أعرف كيف انتهي دائماً مع هذا الأهبل في نفس الصف ، حتى بعدما تخرجت من الأعدادية. أرجوا أن لا يكون من اولئك المختلين اللذين يلاحقون وراء امرأة واحدة."

" لا أظن ذلك" كانت تلك أفكاري.

"لا ادري ماللذي سمعته ، لكن ذلك غير مهم ، حيث أنه في الأعم الأغلب صحيح على أية حال"

"ألم يكن هناك أحد منهم اردت فعلاً أن تنشأي علاقة جدية معه ؟ "

" ولا أي واحد ! "

يبدو أن الرفض التام هو شعار هذه الفتاة.

" كل واحد منهم عن آخرهم متخلف عقلياً . لا أستطيع ببساطة أن اقيم علاقة صحية مع مثل هؤلاء . في كل مرة ، يطلبون مني أن اقابلهم في المحطة يوم الأحد ، ثم يتحول الأمر بلا شك إلى واحد من ثلاثة : السينما ، الحديقة ، أو المباراة . أول مرة نخرج فيها لنأكل لا بد أن تكون على الغداء ، ثم نذهب دائماً إلى المقهى لشرب الشاي بعدها . و في النهاية ، كلهم يرددون نفس العبارة : نلتقي غداً ! "

"و مالعيب في كل هذا؟! " تبادر إلى ذهني هذا السؤال مباشرة ، إلا أنني خفت أن اسألها إياه . إن كانت تقول أن هذا الوضع سئ ، فلابد أن يكون سيئاً بالنسبة لها.

" و بعد ذلك ، و بلا شك ، يأتي ليعترف بحبه على الهاتف!! ما هذا الهراء! فليتحلوا على الأقل بالكياسة لأن يخبروني في وجهي."

أستطيع أن اتعاطف بعض الشئ مع هؤلاء الشبان . أن تقول شيئاً بهذه الأهمية (بالنسبة لهم على الأقل) لأنسان ينظر إليك على أنك دودة ، سيشعر أي احد بعدم الأرتياح و القلق. لابد أنهم فقدوا كل ذرة شجاعة كانت فيهم من رؤية وجهك الغاضب هذا! بدأت اتخيل افكارهم و أنا أرد على هاروهي.

هممم ، لديك حق هنا. لو كنت أنا مكانهم لأخبرت الفتاة مباشرة و دعوتها في نفس الوقت.

" ومن يهتم في رأيك ؟! "

هيه...؟! هل قلت شيئاً خاطئاً مرة أخرى؟؟

" المشكلة هي كالتالي: هل صبيان هذا العالم كائنات ذات ذكاء متخلف ؟ هذا السؤال لاحقني منذ أن كنت في الأعدادية."

لم يتحسن الوضع بالمرة!
</big>
</div>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| إلى [[الجزء الأول :المقدمة|المقدمة]]
| [[suzumiya haruhi arabic-سوزوميا هاروهي|الصفحة الرئيسية]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume15 Chapter1

2013-04-07T22:03:34Z

143.167.244.151:

===Chapter 1: The Resolute One, The Wavering One===

Layfon realized that he was remembering something from long ago.

The half destroyed palace. The figure of his childhood friend, reuniting with her on the mountain of debris. Her wearing a blindfold, a face he had never seen before, showing to him a figure he had never seen before. And all of these things were losing clarity in his mind.

He had jumped up, awakened by the dream and gradually spacing out. Was time really flowing? Had everything become nothing through time?

He didn't know. Time was flowing without knowing anything. The morning turned to dusk. It repeated this cycle again and again, and this was all that told Layfon time was flowing.

"What're you doing?"

A panting voice came from behind him as he watched the sun with a blank state of mind. He turned around and saw his classmate, who was also wearing a working suit. His rotund body was swaying from exhaustion. The sweat on his body was rushing out like steam.

"Ah, sorry."

In a fluster, Layfon stuffed the bundles of wheat onto the truck with the spear used for farming.

"Ah, though this is to move the resources, why did I have to choose this?"

A moment afterwards, the truck was loaded with wheat. The classmate showed a faint expression at that and raised his hand.

"Wanna swap?"

"No. You must be very tired."

The classmate then, pulling the truck with him. Layfon watched him leave and then went to load other trucks.

He was working on a farm. This was temporary. He saw this job with his classmate while looking for work because of lack of money.

He was taking a break because there were still many bundles of wheat to move. His classmate who had finished eating his lunch was lying on the bench.

"Ahh. This is tiring but the food is great."

A helpless smile appeared on Layfon's face.

"Speaking of which, have you found a place to move into?"

"Not yet......."

"Better hurry up with that. I found my by chance but."

"But isn't Edo the first dormitory?"

"The conditions are great, and it's close to school. It's because the seniors are about to graduate. If I had waited longer, the booking would have come rushing in and no one would have paid me any attention."

"Uh........."

"......... It's all thanks to the middleman. Ahh, there's this person – the price of rent is unbelievably low."

Even the call of an uncomfortable voice would only be sucked in by the echoless, endless sky and the farm before them.

One year had passed. This was the most intense period for the Academy city. Not only did the graduating sixth year, but students of other years were also out for the activities. For example, wanting to take the houses of the graduates because the housing conditions were better; or those who had to give up their houses because of the anticipation of new first year students. The classmate belonged to the former group, and Layfon was the latter.

The season of graduation was drawing near.

The season of parting. Layfon, first time experiencing this season, felt uncomfortable. The atmosphere of the Academy was slowly fading, and this was eating him up.

"Ahh, I'm jealous of the new dormitory that is to be built for the regeneration plan. It's not possible for me now. But speaking of which, Layfon, why don't you live there? You should have priority because of your marks in Military Arts."

"I was spacing out and so missed the deadline."

"I see."

The classmate said nothing else to him afterwards, feeling that Layfon wasn't at his best.

It was such an unusual crisis to have enshrouded the entire Grendan, but the Military Artists had to concentrate on protecting Zuellni. But then almost no one knew of the truth. Many students were only hovering on the level of feeling the terror that emanated from the filth monsters, and understanding the insanity of Lance Shelled City – Grendan.

This was all they knew. The terror of the filth monsters. Military Artists who had experienced this crisis were training themselves so to prevent the same thing from happening again. This way of thinking was strong in them, but there were also many who were tortured by terror. It was rumoured that many Military Arts students had gone to find a psychologist.

But this was all there was to it.

This battle was hiding something unbelievable.

Only Leerin was in it.

And this was what was plaguing Layfon. Helplessness. He wanted to board a roaming bus right now and go back to Grendan.

But, he couldn't.

Leerin didn't wish for it. And he couldn't react to her feeling.

He had confirmed something at that time. How strong was his reaction? It wasn't such a small things as to move his feet. He had confirmed something, and perhaps it was all because he was too insensitive to his own feelings.

"Ah ~ the election. They even put a poster here."

At his classmate's words, Layfon's attention turned to the poster stuck on the wall of the rest room.

The election of the Student President was about to begin.

"You didn't come with us. They randomly picked who was to leave the dormitory, and so you lost."

"Uh, yeah. I didn't come."

He stared at the sky as he replied to his classmate's various questions. He was watching a sky empty of things, and the truth was there was only the sky for him to see.

But Grendan's sky was also the same.

<center>◇</center>

Minsu breathed in deeply at the pressure of the black blindfold.

This was the house of Eutnohl. She was facing two people in the most formal living room and she couldn't move her gaze from one of them.

"The introduction is a bit late, but this child is Leerin. She's Herder's daughter, so she is your niece."

"Yes."

The Queen held no complaints to her own unclear introduction.

Several months had passed since that battle. Half of the palace had been rebuilt. The functions of a royal palace were being performed by Alshyra's home, the mansion of House Almonise. The rebuilding of the administration building was finished. Alsheyra and Leerin, who have been living in the home of Almonise, suddenly paid a visit to her.

"Ahh, I'm sorry. I've wanted to introduce her earlier, but the ministers like Lee-chan too much."

"I see........."

The girl who had been honestly sitting next to Alsheyra felt more and more insignificant. Minsu finally moved her gaze from her blindfold to view her fully.

Did she look like her royal brother Herder?

The hair colour was different. Her brother, herself. The dark hair that characterized the three royal families of Grendan. Leerin's face also looked different. But she seemed to look similar to her mother. Minsu couldn't remember much but she knew of Meifar Stadt, who was a maid in the Eutnohl family. She remembered she had gold hair, and she was a lively girl. It was hard to get a sense of Meifar from Leerin's tense expression, but she could see a bit of her mother in her face.

Her brother and Meifar and their child. She thought they weren't in Grendan anymore. But now. This girl had grown up in the same orphanage as Layfon.

She never thought her brother had left the city, abandoning his child here. Then.......? She thought a bit more but couldn't say anything else. The thing hidden by Leerin's blindfold should be able to explain everything. That must be it.

"You should have seen me during the funeral. Us two. But it must be your first time hearing my name. I'm............"

"Leerin. You belong to the Eutnohl family. The Queen has acknowledged you, and so have I. Either way, you're part of the Eutnohl family," she warned quietly about including Leerin's name in the family record.

"Uh, your words are so like before. Isn't this just the same as the time when you scolded Layfon in anger?"

".......... How many years ago was that? And I still hate him."

"Oh, so honest."

"I feel narrow-hearted if I don't admit this. Besides, it'll be troublesome for my spiritual life."

"So boring."

She was used to Alsheyra's attitude. She ignored her and turned to Leerin once more. Leerin's expression turned tense at the mention of Layfon. Minsu said she hated him. She couldn't hide her feeling, but perhaps she might be giving out a wrong impression.

"You don't have to prepare Leerin's room there."

"Ah, that's been taken care of. Ah, but I still want to notify the school. The ministers want some opinions, so they have prepared her room in the palace."

"Perhaps someone with your unstable personality wouldn't be able to understand, but it's better for her to live at home, especially with how young she is."

"But the ministers."

"I've been wanting to ask why did the ministers appear there?"

"......."

"I see. You're quite the exception."

"Not really."

Leerin, afraid and had retreated into herself again, was piquing Minsu's curiosity.

"But we've confirmed once more the purpose of rebuilding. She should also be concentrating on her study. The ministers have thought through it. But if you get her involved too much into the administration side of things, I hope you can at least make up your determination once each week before acting."

"You're already acting like a guardian."

"Am I, the guardian?"

"Well, even so."

"Don't worry. I've never thought of becoming the Queen."

"Humph."

Unable to comprehend the conversation, Leerin was comparing Minsu and the Queen.

"Anyway, prepare her room."

"Ah, Leerin, I still have something to say with Minsu. You can bring in the luggage."

"Yes."

Leerin nodded. Minsu called over a maid and instructed her to prepare Leerin's room. Leerin's luggage should be waiting outside the house as the Queen had said.

The other maid went to prepare new tea after Leerin left.

"Then let's cut to the chase," Minsu said, but the Queen was showing a bored expression.

"How come I feel my temper flaring when I'm seeing such a speculative face?"

Minsu replied frankly. "Never mind."

Alsheyra's expression changed. In here was the face of the Queen, of someone who stood at the top of Grendan's governance. One couldn't question that this was the figure of a victorious Queen who was the most powerful Military Artist and had control of all Heaven's Blade successors.

"Leerin also has the right to succeed the royal throne."

"You mean the royal grandson. But we haven't announced it."

"Yes. He doesn't want to die yet. Uh, he hasn't planned on dying even now."

"Then is this done to protect Leerin?"

"Could be. She's not a Military Artist. The rule of the three royal families is that a non-Military Artist cannot succeed the throne, but there is no such rule set for the right to becoming a successor."

"Till now, the person used to being the head of the royal family will become the next successor. Of course he'll be the one. This has already been set down by the rule."

"Well, because of that, there's no problem to work on what doesn't have a rule. The rule."

"And also, the feeling?"

"That's right. Anyway, it's your habit to speak on the good side. Since Tigris died, Claribel......... She's left home."

"That can't be helped. It's her personality."

Perhaps this might bring in other trouble.

"The problem is perhaps they're used to breaking the rules and so are complaining about it."

"Yes. That must be it."

"The problem of the inheritor to the Ronsmier family isn't resolved. Perhaps that's the reason for the argument."

"And I had to get involved."
This meant the ministers were protecting themselves. It might be one of their strategies for allowing Leerin to come in touch with the governance of Grendan. Of course she had to show humility in the arena of social interaction and her ability to govern. Even so, people may get jealous of her for suddenly being raised to a high position. Things hadn't changed from the past till the present. Even Minsu still held the same feeling to Layfon.

Anyway..... about that. It seemed the Queen hadn't put in her best effort to debate her case.

"Anyway, give an example of those who are complaining."

"And this is about her defense. She left it all to Kanaris, perhaps it's about..........."

"So the Rivanes, a branch of the royal family, the one she's dealing with, is a bunch of royalists, right? They might revolt if circumstances permit."

Mutiny. Conscious of her utterance, Minsu shivered internally. This was on the day before Delbone's death. She had been considering it after meeting her while she was still alive. She had felt that it had become reality. She wouldn't have to worry about mutiny if the current successor's power of psychokinesis was absolute.

".......... It's good that nothing has happened."

The economic blow to Grendan was more severe than the loss of lives. The destroyed buildings weren't rebuilt for free. And debris couldn't be reused. Resources were limited. A moving city, Regios, couldn't immediate transform and use any resources that had been collected, and so the reduction of resources in reserve was a severe problem.

Though Minsu had reduced her own discomfort as she continued to converse with the Queen, she only felt more disturbed the more they talked.

Layfon was invited to dinner after the two of them finished work.

"............ Why there?"

They had entered a coffee shop, a shop he was very familiar with. And the menu. But this amount of food shouldn't be enough to fill his classmate's appetite.

"Don't you know that they've added big dishes to the menu here recently?"

"Really?"

He wasn't asking his classmate. He was asking the waitress standing at their table – Meishen.

"Uh. Yeah."

Meishen spread out the menu before him, her other hand holding a tray of cups.

"The shop owner has started a so-called Plan to aid the regeneration of the city."

"Uh."

There really was a picture introducing big dishes. He looked around and saw many customers eating the same thing, their dishes fully filled. It used to have more female customers, but now it had attracted male customers too.

"Because this is only limited to dinner, and the plan is about to finish."

"So gotta eat before it ends."

"Doron-kun comes often."

"I see."

His classmate had more confidence after listening to Meishen. Meishen was called back to the kitchen after she took their orders. Layfon spread out the leaflet on the table. He was given it on the way to the shop.

"Anything good?"

"Um, everywhere else is very expensive."

"Of course it's expensive compared to the male dormitory one."

Dormitory One for males and females had reduced its rent for new students with housing problems because of their lack of money. And some students had to give up their rooms for the new arrivals. Some of them didn't want to move out.

This decision was made by drawing lots according to a student's saving and marks (after taking into account of unusual circumstances). There were people who could stay till graduation in the Dormitory One, and there were those who were kicked out just after their first year. And Layfon was of the less fortunate. The lot decided he had to leave.

"But it shouldn't be a problem with the money you get from cleaning the Mechanical Department?"

"But.........."

He had already negotiated, but the rent was still high.

Any places close to the school, commercial streets and tram stations had high rent. And the most important thing was there weren't many empty lots left. Most were taken by the seniors first, and then those juniors who managed to get a space through connection. Layfon's classmate was one of them. The other students also got a room the same way. And so Layfon, not good at social interaction, had to run around to find a living place. Though there were newly-built dormitories, in the end, he had failed to get anything. The effects of the previous crisis were still evident. Living in a dormitory with no other human presence, Layfon had no choice but to find a better house for himself.

"You're active in the platoon. Shouldn't you have lots of money from the reward? You could just use it."

His classmate was referring to the high level building. Its appearance was very familiar to everyone. It wasn't the same as those rent-free buildings. It was prepared for the very rich or thriftiest student in the Academy City.

Layfon shook his head silently as he looked at the price of rent on the leaflet. It wasn't a problem for Karian to live there as a successful Student President with lots of money from his family, but this wasn't the same with Layfon.

"I've used up my saving."

"There should be a way as you're in a platoon. The intercity competition was intense right?"

"Yeah."

There was only one war between cities after leaving Grendan. This was what everyone called the intercity Military Arts Competition.

The battle for a selenium mine that was the source of a city's fuel ended with Zuellni as the victor.

But Layfon didn't think it was because of his effort alone. Besides, the most important question was "Should I still stay in a platoon?"

He hadn't contacted other cities after that. About not having contact, the Student Council made such judgement according to the principles set by experience.

The results of the three intercity competitions were two wins and one loss. Zuellni had avoided the risk of losing all of its selenium mines. Layfon, whom Karian had placed in Military Arts stream, was no longer needed. In that case, his mission as a platoon member or a Military Artist had ended. Anyone would have arrived at this conclusion. This wasn't related to Karian's concern that the feeling of sometimes being attracted by the type of people like Nina wasn't so bad. All Layfon felt was he had no strength left after the intercity Military Arts Competition had finished.

"Ah, now it's quiet."

The building that suddenly appeared before him piqued Layfon's interest. The room decoration and the width and length of it differed from other buildings. It wasn't made for one person only. Layfon was deeply attracted to the spacious living space.

"Ah, wait. Wait. That won't work. It's close to the cargo area and is far away from the school. There isn't any commercial street near, but then it does have empty lots."

His classmate was right. Cargo areas took up a large chunk of the areas in the map. What was left was an unknown manufacturing area. Not that there weren't any residential buildings, but there probably weren't as many students here.

"But it doesn't matter how far away the commercial street is as long as I can see the captain."

He could buy the necessities after school. Layfon wasn't that interested in entertainment-related facilities. Not that he would want to go to such a place by himself.

"Perhaps. Contact you later."

"Really?"

His classmate lifted his head to watch the sky for some reason.

Meishen arrived with the dishes. Layfon took up the spoon and began eating as his classmate explained. His gaze hadn't changed direction. He was still looking at the building.

Just like a ray of the sun was filtering through the heavy cloud layers. This was the feeling he got.

After that, his classmate began to talk with him openly. They contacted the owner of the building according to the method printed on the leaflet, set a time for a meeting and then finally signed the contract.

It was easier for Layfon to move around as he was a member of the seventeenth platoon.

The classmate who was leading him around the place had a high spirit from the start to finish.

"Really, two of you deciding to rent here. Such good fortune. Take me there. That was what the senpai said to me."

"Two?"

"Yes. No one has lived here before. Because of its bad location. Anyway, it's old. I said so already yesterday. This building has all the essential facilities. Cleaning is provided, but because the building is so old, there might be unexpected things."

"Ah.........."

"The most popular dormitory is the girls dorm in the self-study area of the Engineering subject. It's the best out of the best in its appearance and interior design. Anyone would have been attracted by that building. As for here, there's nothing else to look at except cheap rent and lots of space."

The senpai sighed.

"Though I've only been managing this place for two years, there's finally new people coming. And two as well."

"Ah."

He probably didn't like looking after this building. Layfon didn't want to think much as he watched the happy senpai.

He looked around. Dust filled the room. Sunlight filtered through the window to shine on the empty house. It seemed to be bringing something to him.

If he had to avoid something.......

".........."

"It's hard to answer."

"Then when can I move over?"

"Well, I've to start planning cleaning up the house, and I need one more day to follow up. Probably one week will do."

"Then I'll move in in one week's time."

"Ok. Give me the key for now. I'll contact you if there're any changes."

"All right."

The old key was like the past.

But this wasn't related to whether the key was old or new. He could only think that it was a new key to him.

Only this situation was broadcasted all around her.

Nina controlled her annoyance. She couldn't retreat in this situation. The annoyance in her was like smoke, rising and invading her nostrils.

The empty space of the self-study area of the Engineering subject, the space where new dormitories once stood and were then torn down, had become Nina's best training ground. Students were in self-study mode during the regenerating period, and so Nina had a good chance to train, putting her accumulated experience into practice. No one could disturb her.

"Ahh, what's happening?"

Claribel was provoking her, but Nina kept practicing.

This tension-filled situation was created deliberately.

Layfon had used that technique and he had used his clones to attack Gorneo during the inter-platoon match. She knew the difference between those two moves. The former was to create an opportunity whereas the latter was to attack.

Then what was this?

Countless Claribel were moving around her. All of them were illusion, as of blurry shadows reflected on the surface of the water.

But the presence was changing constantly.

A clue had happened in a place empty of things.

The truth was the place itself was confusing her. Nina had hidden herself so she could ambush Claribel. Claribel's words and the unbearable circumstance were all made to provoke her.

Annoyance remained with her even though she knew it was a provocation.

"This is Karen Kei."

Claribel had been instructing her at the beginning of practice. "Control the amount of your kei and let it change through different limbs and joints, so that your opponent cannot anticipate your next move. Fight without regularity. My teacher wants me to destroy in a more efficient manner, but I'm not up to his level yet. Besides, I'm still not used to that state of mind."

Nina was interested in what it was like to destroy efficiently. Right now, she was confusing her opponent with Karen Kei and not moving her body an inch.

Gorneo was also using Karen Kei, the same as Shante who had been copying his moves. But he had added combat skill on top of it. Nina still wasn't sure of what it meant that he was basically just using Karen Kei.

Claribel wasn't holding the strange weapon – the weapon that she named as Kochouenshiken (The sword of butterfly with wings of flame). She was only fighting Nina with Karen Kei.

She never had to think about her opponent much, because the injured would be lying on the ground if she were to hammer with the iron whips. As for now, she didn't know where she should hit as her opponent was evading her – this was her first time meeting such an opponent.

But Nina didn't move. Maybe she didn't move because she didn't know where the blows were coming or maybe because she kept immobile so she could see through Claribel's technique. Claribel's clones surrounded her, but only her presence was flowing. Her actual body had not moved.

The key of a battle between Military Artists was speed. The style of Karen Kei was a waste of time, meaningless. She should be thinking of strategies to aid her fight while her opponent was confused. But Clarible didn't do that. As for Nina, she was doing the expected, thinking of close quarter fight and how to break through the technique of Karen Kei.

Was she thinking of this because of the training? Or would she have thought of it in a real battle too? In that case, she felt that her spirit was in danger in this battle against Claribel.

Control her worries and calmly observe her opponent. Claribel shouldn't be using Sakkei. Sakkei would be flowing out of her body as she used it. This meant she couldn't be using it. The numerous presences were used to hide Claribel's real self. Now Nina needed to find the real body from the illusory clones.

"If you don't attack, I'll begin."

The words were bounced to her from the half destroyed buildings around them. Nina couldn't tell where Claribel was hiding.

What to do?

Nina wasn't trained enough to be able to tell apart the flow of Kei. She couldn't do it with her level of skill. And so what should she do?

She had decided to stand still. But.........

"Ok. Everyone, stop."

It was an unfamiliar voice. The tip of a blade was already on her back at where her heart was when Nina realised it.

"Ah," she moaned. The muscles of her back felt like they were dead. The feeling of the tip of the blade was different from Claribel's real body. It was a quick sense of intense pressure.

"You almost failed to control it."

"Ah...."

Nina sat down, exhausted, as Claribel replied. Claribel returned the weapon to its Dite form and sat down too.

"You can control it now. That's improvement."

Nina looked at her. She must be comforting her. Claribel had followed Layfon from Grendan and settled down in Zuellni as a new student of the coming year. She was still wearing her old clothes but she seemed happy. It took her a short period of time to adapt to life here. She had gone to find part time work after Nina helped her finish the procedures for entering the dormitory.

And so she was now training with Nina.

Claribel's expression was carefree.

"Sorry. I still have to train."

"Of course. I've to train a lot too. I'll also improve by looking at how you move."

"Oh, what would you have done if it was you?"

"Yes. I'm not sure. I'd have destroyed everything around me and used external Kei to take away all interference. And I wouldn't have given my opponent any chances."

"What if you can't destroy it?"

"Then I can take hold whatever opportunity that presents to me. If I feel that I can't win, then I'll have to concentrate on gaining time, and step into the opponent's trap. Isn't that more meaningful?"

Nina could discern Claribel's personality from her words.

"I want Layfon to participate in this training too," she muttered. It was regretful, but it would have been fun.

Layfon lacked the air of a Military Artist since he returned from Grendan. He was originally very ordinary. Now he even lacked his shine in battles. He didn't come to the platoon training. Even Nina saw that his skill was lacking luster in the last intercity Military Arts Competition.

Claribel knew all these and so she had applied to train with him in order to help him pick himself up. But it was all in vain. Now she had nothing to say to Layfon.

"We must find a way."

Nina felt that Claribel's reason for coming to Zuellni was Layfon. Claribel's expression contained a bit of anger at the current Layfon. Both of them failed to keep calm when facing this situation.

"But what should we do about the distance between us?"

Layfon still hadn't come to platoon training. Of course they were naturally growing apart. Shouldn't we have removed all roadblocks to get closer? But it wasn't possible for Nina. As a member of the 17th platoon, she understood why he felt so down.

Layfon had chosen to live an ordinary Academic life, but he was facing difficulties. Time still flowed even though Nina couldn't see him.

Layfon already had one year of experience at the Mechanical Department. He was able to make sound judgements and so didn't have to pair up with her anymore. He was an excellent Military Artist. Nina felt that he wanted to work alone.

All Military Arts students thought that they could relax after the intercity Military Arts Competition. The platoon training days and the cleaning of the Training Complex were days of the past. And the relationship between Sharnid and Felli were naturally becoming less and less harmonious.

Even Nina felt that the 17th platoon might be disbanded.

What should she do? She had no idea. There were many factors to consider, but it wasn't possible for her alone to make it into reality. Sadness and loneliness cut deep into her.

"You can only be strong.."

Did Claribel say this because of her personality or that she still didn't understand? Nina didn't know.

The person looking for a good book to read saw through the window that Layfon was walking with a lot of luggage.

Felli put down the book and followed.

"Layfon," she called.

He turned around in surprise.

"Felli?"

"What're you doing?"

He didn't look to be shopping. It seemed he was moving his luggage to somewhere.

"I'm moving my things."

"Oh."

An ominous feeling flashed through her.

"I'm moving and taking the things I don't need to the rubbish collector."

"Uh..........."

She heard of his reason as they walked together.

"So have you decided to move to the dormitory that far away?"

Felli was surprised that he was moving to the cargo area. She was strongly against his choice because that place as very far away from the school. She vaguely remembered that place as she had walked past it when she went to play somewhere after school.

"But it's still close to the station."

That wasn't assuring.

"You could have picked a better house."

She could imagine the rent of his house judging by the money and reward money given to her by the 17th platoon. She hadn't need to find a new home as she didn't have to move. But it wouldn't be difficult to find a place with better conditions if she were to find one right away.

"Yeah."

A strange smile appeared on his face.

They had arrived at the rubbish collector. The things Layfon took with him weren't worth a penny, but he wasn't frustrated. He happily transferred the money into his card and looked one more time at the things he were to sell.

This should be a busy time for the rubbish collecting point. The things that the graduates didn't need were lined up in rows. The assortment of domestic things weren't likeable because they were brought for the convenience of travel. It would take lots of effort to take apart or transfer those things.

Layfon stopped at a corner of the bed.

"The bed?"

"The old bed belongs to the dormitory, so I've to buy a new one."

"I see..."

"The place is really big, and I guess I'm the only person living in it. Might as well buy a bigger bed."

"Why are you living in such a big house?"

Felli guessed he would say because it was cheap. Was this due to his being raised in an orphanage? Or that he was affected by the poverty he experienced in the food shortage crisis? Anyway, he was a thrifty and easy person.

"I've always wanted a big house."

His answer was unexpected, but it wasn't surprising. He was happy that he could use the space that was meant for two. A spacious house must be very appealing. Felli had been living in a big house all her life. Even though she was able to understand a bit of his feeling, she probably couldn't understand the inconvenience brought by a small living space. Layfon seemed to really like this bed. The corner of his lips hadn't stopped smiling as he praised the bed, caressing the mattress with his hand.

"If a large room is good, will you come to my room?"

"Eh?"

After saying so, she realized she just said something ridiculous.

But, it wouldn't stop.

"My brother's room will be left behind once he graduates. That's why I haven't given any thought about moving. I have not received instructions from my brother, or from home to move. What do you say?"

"Iya, even if you say that..."

Seeing Layfon's confused face, Felli desperately tried not to let her cheecks become red. If it's like this, there's no choice but to act donkan. Even if Felli feel that she failed, she did not think that her proposal was bad, so she could not bring herself to withdraw.

"Iya, but that's a little difficult."

"Mu..."

Seeing Layfon's cheecks get red, Felli taunts Layfon in the back of her mind for having good intuition only at times like this.

After deciding what to buy and telling the destination, the two walked back to their own rooms.
Thinking that they would no longer share the same return paths, Felli felt a sadness in her chest.

"Oh yeah, you received something from Delbone-san, right?"

Layfon suddenly said while they silently walked without talking.

"Y,yes. I still haven't analyzed it."

The information from data converted from the battle experience she received from the Tenken wielder, nen'i user Delbone still could not be accessed.

Even though nen'i users are used to treating their own brains like a calculator, because of the transfer of a difficult thing like digitized experience, or because this is the first encounter with something like it, she just follows intuition for the current situation.

"I wonder if Delbone-san was happy."

"I said so."[sou ittemashita]

Felli could not measure the meaning of Layfon's words. However, Felli heard the woman's words on the verge of death. She did not think that it was a lie.

"To think even Tigris-san to die too."

"The oji-san of that person who came to Zuellni, correct?"

"Yes. I wonder what Claribel wants to do from now on. I'm sure it has become troublesome at home too."

"But she did not seem to worry too much about it."

"sou desu ka"

"'Because it is the battlefield, the possibility of dying is natural. I've alreadt said so', she said."

"Just like Tigris-san, かな?"

Was Layfon asking himself, looking into the distance.

"They were both so old, but I didn't very much think they were likely to die, na."

Though the impact of death can be felt anytime, the chaos is too busy for us to stare at this sadness. Layfon now finally might be able to feel the death of the two.

"Tigris-sanはね, when I was little brought me a lot of sweets んですよ. Delbone-san too often talk with otouto-tachi using her terminal[flake]. The two of them were good people."

"そうですか"

Felli watched the figure of Layfon's imouto, whom she met at Grendan, waving her hand at Delbone's terminal.

"Demo ne, on the battlefield, whether or not you're a good person doesn't matter desu yo ne."

Felli can not say anything in front of that cold reality.

"boku wa, dousurubeki nandarou"[what should i do]

With again no way for her to come up with words that she should say to that too, Felli could only keep quiet.

Not knowing how many more of times like this she will have, Felli, feeling the anger that she could not embrace, did not open her mouth until reaching the place their paths parted, to push away the feeling of being wrapped in sadness.

The talk reached the point of 'for now there is no longer anything to talk about'.

†

Those who can be trusted, those who can't be, those undistinguishable gray people, in most cases, fist lifting work is left to them(?)[それらを拳げていく作業がほとんどであり]. Next, they were preoccupied with how to build preparations for the convoy for that girl.

"For now, let them protecting Leerin from the shadows in turns. That is the most efficient ga."

"I suppose, well then, how do I say it ka shira ne[どう話したものかしらね]"

Among the three classifications, the most important was the presence of the Tenken wielders.

"The completely trustworthy, or rather with ambiguous intent, Lintence, Reverse, Cauntia. The only ones her majesty picked up who were born outside. As for the others, they have a difference in size(?) and are involved in some big military families, and Kalvan and the others are usually urusai people, so they are the number one difficult enemy and thing to be considered desu ne."

The supposed political faction was outside Grendan until the other day, as was Elsmau が, kanojo wa, from the start, Delbone's blood relative であり, and now, using the multiple new nen'i users, things are busy with the construction of the information network.

Though until the other day outside Grendan, Elsmau too was part of the supposed political faction, kanojo wa, from the start, Delbone's blood relative であり, and now, using the multiple new nen'i users, things are busy with the construction of the information network. And then, for that group that uses those people, it is no longer the case like before where one preside over information and processes internal problems alone.[i TLed this wrongly, i think]

That is just a personal escape kind of danger-avoidance ability; as an organization, there are better ways, but this time, there does not seem to be one that would be helpful.

"Lin, being like he is, doesn't seem motivated yo ne. We can't rely on Cauntia for something like convoy duty. That only leaves Reverse."

"To leave escort duty to him alone, that's a job I can't do desu ne."[can't do what? the convoy duty or letting reverse guard leerin alone?]

Upon thinking about a jealous Cauntia, Minse shivered imagining the site where he[Minse] would be slaughtered.

"Even I don't want to do it if possible. But when it is requested, it is a set[of people, so everyone is included whether they like it or not]. When that happens, there's only one usable piece[a person or a method?]. Maa, since I move too, considering the shift system[taking turns to guard leerin], it's not impossible."

"I too, among my subordinates, I look for the ones that would seem to be useful."

Nodding at Minse's words, Alsheyra leaned her whole body on the sofa's backrest, looking up at the ceiling.

"It would've been nice if those[competent people] came to my assassination."

"Is that sarcasm....?"

He glared at her thin neck.

"Masaka. Isn't that person is fast at snatching up various things"

Selfishly, it was also Minse who suggested assassinating the queen.

"Yes. But this time, something like that won't happen deshou. If the queen dies, an unbeatable enemy will remain. For example, even if the rebels run wild, you would definitely become a deterent that could not be overcome."

"She too is needed nandakedo ne."

"Sore wa, to others, that is something that cannot be grasped."

"Iya na koto. Even though you experience hardships in your own lives,

to not understand it nante."

"Even if many humans expect someone with the image of a hero, or the protagonist from a story, I don't beleive that someone like that really exists among us yo. I don't want to imagine anyone having their death decided as a result of others' efforts."

"But tiresome things are pushed onto people."

"sore mo mata, truth to iu koto desu ne. Let us stop this meaningless discussion.sore de, doushitemasu? The movement is still not clear. On the contraty, we don't even know if there is movement or not. Will we still send Reverse as an escort?"

"Toriaezu, set de tanomu shika nai wa ne."

"Dewa, yoroshikuonegaishimasu."

After making sure the talk was over, Minse asked for new tea and sweets to heal his exhaustion. The arranging and unpacking of the luggage that the newly arrived 侍女長[chief lady attendant, i guess Alsheyra's attendant(?)], Leerin, had brought という. Though the others work as if annoyed even if they were told off, Minse was instructed to do it as if he likes to. Though making one realize all at once one's change in position and lifestyle is one way, letting one get accustomed little by little is also a way, Minse thought.

Alsheyra reached out her hand when the lady-in-waiting brought new tea.

"I came up with something good."

Upon seeing her face, Minse very much didn't think it would be

something good.

"Nandesu?"

"Between Kanaris and Barmelin, who is better?"

"Nani ga desuka?"

As expected, this was a topic about which he would feign ignorance. The lady-in-waiting with listening ears and a pretending-not-to-know face also understood this.

"Your[anta] marriage partner. We can't let you not do it with anyone anyway, so, better yet, how about you decide already?"

'And then make her a hikikomori by my side[Soushitara kochira Soba ni hikikomeru to wa]', sasuga I can't say that before others.

"My house hasn't even finished being rebuilt, kekkon nante kangaeraremasen ne."

As a result of brother helda's(?)[兄ヘルダ-] marriage-destruction cum disappearance, and the rampage by Minse, house Euthenol's economic strength considerably declined. With that house's situation, the Euthenol kinsmen slightly distancing themselves was status quo.

To say it frankly, among the three royal families, house Euthenol was the poorest.

To fix that was what the current Minse thought was his duty. Also true was that too few wandering busses were dabbled with for exploitable trade information.

"Sō iu kotonara, Kanaris to kekkon sureba iijan."

"'Jan' te...sonna kantan ni"

"You don't want your a brides connections and financial reliability? So it's Barmelin then ne. She's not from some elite military family shi - even her parents wonder how they had given birth to her[like a miracle-baby?] ni - she's docile shi, her ability is satisfactory, and no conspirators appear among her dependents kedo?"[why is this a question?]

Behind minse was his nursing mother[nurse hired to breast-feed a baby] cum appointed lady-in-waiting, whom he sensed was gesturing "tell it to him more, tell it to him more".

"Ima wa, kangaetemasen."

"Ara, producing a more than excellent military artist blood is the three royal houses's duty yo."

"If that's the case, first you carry that out. You're older than me deshou."

"But you will definitely age faster ne."[she uses kei to slow aging]

Brilliantly retorted upon, Minse breathed out a magnificent sigh.

†

Felli and the left-the-dorm Layfon surprisedly felt the that room became more spacious[because all his stuff are gone]. It was a two-person room used by one person. In the first place, all of this room's furniture were provided for. To that degree, there was no sense of having bought anything.

Nevertheless, the first-years to be are coming here. When the sixth-years leave, Layfon will change from a first-year into a second-year.

There was no sense of having done something or having accomplished something. Nevertheless, time continues to flow. Layfon would no longer enter this room.

Layfon did not know how to handle the indescribable feeling passing through in his chest. Though Leerin's rejection was heartbreaking, it does not mean that the remaining heaviness in his heart was the only thing he was supporting. Time flows. And then, no matter what one does, the only power humans can obtain is to stand back up.

If you don't stand, you will only die. If you are fazed by the death of a close person on the battlefield, you will be drawn into that death. Layfon has seen that scene countless times. Though the form is different, seeing that scene countless times, Layfon, as one of those people, stood up. That way of thinking datte should be doable.

He suddenly remembered.

About the time Claribel challenged him to a duel upon the return to Zuellni. Though she said it would just be practice, there was a hint of seriousness. Or maybe her style is to fight seriously even though it's a practice. That may be the thinking of one who fights on the battlefield.

Though making an encumbered face upon her Kochouenshiken (Flaming Butterfly Sword) being covered with safety equipment in accordance with academy city rules, she soon got used to it, and fought Layfon.

The result was Layfon's defeat.

There was nothing to say about it. To those who would know Layfon, independent of ability, it was a clear defeat.

"Doushita no desu ka?"

A surprised Claribel was heard saying so.

“Anata wa sonna mono dewanai deshou?”

At the forcefully-brought-to secluded place at the outer edge, in the almost undisturbed air, with a face with almost no sweat on the surface, Claribel, after her surprise was looking down with anger at Layfon who fell down on his bottom.

"To see you like this is not the reason I came to Zuellni desu yo."

With no intention of osameru[obtain, acquire; reap; accept; win...???none of them fit the context]-ing the sharpness of her words, Claribel mercilessly cut. Layfon could not do anything but stay silent. Unable to even stare at the cold light emitted by the sapphire dite right beside him, he averted his gaze.

"Nani ga anata wo sonna ni shiteiru no ka shirimasen ga"[idk what made you this way]

Kanojo wa Leerin no koto o shiranai. Ima mo shiranai no ka dou ka wa wakaranai ga, ano toki wa shiranakatta.

“Ima no anata wo mirarete, hazukashii to omou hito wa inai no desuka?"[Is there no one who would make you feel embarrassed is they saw the current you?]

“..........”

“Watashi ni wa imasu.”[I have (such a person)]

“..........”

"Ie wo deta koto de okorudarou iroirona koto yori mo, kore wo nashienakereba naranai to kanjiru koto ga arimasu[Upon leaving home, more than the things that would probably transpire, there is the feeling that I must do this]. Sono hito no mae de mune wo haru[stick out] tame ni wa, sou shinakereba naranai koto ga"[what must she do?]

“..........”

"Sonotame ni watashi wa koko ni kitandesu"

Vexed by Layfon who could not reply, Claribel sonomama turned on her heel.[turned around]

“Watashi datte.....sonna anata wa mitaku arimasen yo”

“..........”

"Dakedo kore wa, watashi no kattena negai nano deshou ne"[but this was just my selfish wish]

A voice lowering in volume as though melting into the air reached Layfon's ears, and then drowned he in Claribel's lilting voice.

......Sono hito no mae de mune o haru tame.

Sore wa osoraku Tigris no koto nanodarou. For the sake of not shaming her great grandfather, she came to Zuellni to do something something more important than succeeding her house. Sore wa Layfon wo taosu koto nanoka. But there is no killing intent in the way she fights. Naraba Tenken jujusha ni naru koto ka. But if it's only for training then Grendan which has plenty of strong people should be enough.

Wakaranai. Wakaranai ga, kanojo wa shikkari to shita mokuteki wo motte koko ni iru.[she came here properly holding a purpose]

Layfon datte, kono mamade ii to omotteiru wake dewanai. There were plenty of clapping hands in him, not wanting show his depressed appearance. Zuellni no nakama-tachi wa mochironda. And his adoptive father and everyone in the orphanage, even Lintence, he did not want to be seen.

.......Leerin ni datte miraretakunai.

Dakedo, dou sureba ii no ka.

Mondai nano wa, nan no tame ni tachiagaru no ka to iu kotodarou.

His original reason for enrolling was to search for a new self, but because of Zuellni's situation it remains unanswered[the search], and then because who-knows-what chemical changes occured, he was in the midst of a cataclysm involving Grendan.

In a sense, Leering thrust Layfon away for the sake of bringing him back to his original starting point. Sou interpret wo suru koto datte dekiru. Thinking bout Leerin maked his chest hurt wa, kanojo o Mae ni shite Kanojo no ishi ni taikou[oppose her will] Dekiru nani ka o, probably because it reminded him of the truth that he has nothing[please someone TL this sentence]. Even his feelings toward Leerin he was not able to clearly form.

Kizuite shimatta kono katachi wa, mou kowarete shimatta no darou ka.[when form was realized, it was already broken]

Yoku wakaranai.

Once again, Layfon had become unsure of his feelings.

Dousureba ii no ka yoku wakaranai to iu koto mo, sou iu koto nanodarou ka.

Nyuugaku shita[entered school] toki kara, jibun wa nani mo kawatteinai to iu koto nanodarou ka.

Me no mae ni aru henka[change] ni oiteikarete shimatteiru[left behind] no darou ka.

Sou kangaeru to Layfon wa dou[body] ga itakunaru.[become hurt(because of the fight with Claribel)]

He threw his body onto the bed and rolled around. The excitement from obtaining a new room disappeared somewhere.

As if he had abandoned everything, he collapsed on the bed, yahari nothing disappears.[the body pain?the hurtful thoughts?]

His thoughts were running wild, like a torrent, something was screaming. And then blocking his ears, Layfon closed his eyes.

†

In a new place at night, it was very quiet.

Alsheyra, wearing a nightgown from her many newly bought clothes, looked out of a large window, such you could find in the royal palace. Sono mukou ni wa terrace ga atta ga, soto ni deru ki[feeling of wanting to go out] ni wa narazu[does not become], Koko kara soto o miru.

House Euthenol's garden ga ari, and Grendans skyline was visible.

[Leerin's POV]If one changes the place from where to watch, the scenery of the city also changes. She knew that since the time she entered the advance school's dormitory. Just one year. No, not a year has passed, but Shinky? suru Koto o kangaereba tatta to kangaete mo mondainaidarou. In that one year, she never thought that the landscape she could see would again change.

No, it can be said that it was a year with continuously changing landscape.[because she(Leerin?) keeps getting promoted?] She attended advance school, and then took a leave of abscence to go to Zuellni. The incidents that happened in the middle of her journey, and the things that happened even in Zuellni. Konna ni mo Hayaku Grendan ni modotte kuru koto ni naru to wa omowanakatta.[Leerin didn't think she would have to return so soon?]

Nani yori, keshiki dakedenaku[not only scenery], jibun[leerin's self] made mo henka[change] suru to wa omowanakatta.

Leerin softly touched the eyepatch covering her right eye.

Saya again returned to the inner sanctuary. She said, though she does not know whether she would be able to sleep, it can't be helped that she must stay in the royal palace. Leerin, having more things she wanted wanted Saya to tell her about, but not knowing what those things were, was unable to stop her.

Ima no jibun wa Leerin Euthenol. Sono jijitsu o mado kara no keshiki[scenery] to, soshite furikaereba[look back] aru hiroi heya o mite kakunin suru[confirm]. Kore ga saigo da. Mou konna, muikura na kakunin wa shinaito kokoro ni kimete, heya o nagameru[with a non-vague confirmation, she decided in her heart, and looked at the room?]. Hitotsu no heya da to iu no ni, the bed and the rest of the space was cleverly partitioned. If this were the orphanage, it would be possible for everyone sleep in this space darou.

Sou kangaeru no mo, konya[tonight] ga saigoda.

".......Iikagen, nareyou, Leerin"[just get used to it already, Leerin]

She persuaded herself.

Ironna mono ni. Ushinatta to iu jijitsu ni. Henka shita to iu jijitsu ni. Ima no jibun ga Leerin. Leerin dearu to iu koto ni.[Get used to various things. To the truth of the things she lost. To the truth of the things that changed. To the Leerin she was now. To the fact that she was Leerin.?]

"I have to get used to those various things."

“Sate, before I sleep I should continue a little with my report."

She had submitted her reentry notification for advance school. Unfortunately, in Zuellni, the study, inside dotabata, did not have the free time to issue a certificate, but through the queen's middleman, upon submitting the report as soon as possible, she was taken into consideration and promoted to a second-year.

First, she must return to normal life.

Her normal life as Leerin Euthenol.

The cataclysism is not all there is to life.

<noinclude>{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume15 Prologue|next=Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume15 Chapter2}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter7

2013-03-28T10:20:57Z

143.167.244.151: /* Part 2 */ There is no way Rinslet's Ice magic draws power from a dragon when her spirit is a demonic wolf.

==Chapter 7 - Blade Dance of the Dragon Princess==

===Part 1===

Jumping down from the demon dragon's head was a female knight dressed in the military uniform of the country of dragons.

Black hair neatly trimmed to shoulder length. A white beret on her head.

The «Knights of the Dragon Emperor»'s strongest ace—Leonora Lancaster.

Gazing down at Lily collapses on the ground, Leonora shrugged slightly.

"Amazing of you to fight me to this extent. Commendable."

"...!"

Despite receiving praise, Lily could only bite her lip in chagrin.

"...A thousand apologies... «Cardinal»..."

Leonora offered a knight's salute before taking away Lily's «Magic Stone».

Having lost her «Magic Stone», Lily's body disappeared as particles of light.

An imposed transfer to «Ragna Ys» through teleportation magic.

Without saying a word, Kamito could only watched silently.

Because tainting another elementalist's blade dance through interference was contrary to etiquette.

"Okay—"

Then Leonora turned towards Kamito.

Naturally, she noticed Kamito's group.

"Kamito, did you come here aiming for the same prey?"

"..."

Despite the familiarity in Leonora's opening remark—

Kamito understood very well.

Leonora Lancaster's true nature was like a ferocious dragon.

Noble-minded and elegant, fully of chivalry—and above all, loyal to her combat instincts.

Leonora's black eyes gleamed with delight.

She was like a dragon that had found its ideal prey.

(...However, she doesn't look like she's currently being controlled by «Dragon Blood».)

Kamito groaned to himself.

—Very likely, she was going to be even tougher to handle than during their last battle.

An elementalist's intuition told him.

"You have come here to defeat Ren Ashbell as well?"

"Yes, because she is the most powerful prey in the current «Blade Dance» festival."

Leonora nodded.

"Then I have a suggestion—"

Kamito decided to try his luck and request they work together, however:

"However, that prey is slightly less attractive than having a blade dance with you."

"...!"

Leonora released a battle aura that instantly caused shudders down Kamito's spine.

The demon dragon «Nidhogg» proceeded to moan softly, its ferocious eyes flashing brightly.

Then—

"—Divine soul of the jet black evil dragon, turn into the power in my hand!"

Heeding Leonora's call, the dragon spirit «Nidhogg» transformed into a massive sword whose length equaled her height—the «Dragon Slayer» elemental waffe.

(...Negotiations won't work, apparently.)

Left without a choice, Kamito readied the «Demon Slayer».

As much as he wanted to save Claire as quickly as possible—

Perhaps due to the battle against Lily, Leonora's fighting spirit was roused to a maximum.

This wild dragon probably could not be brought under control without a fight.

(...Besides, I already promised her.)

—The next time we speak, we will have a blade dance together.

Back then, Kamito had indeed agreed to her proposal.

The «Blade Dance» stage was where blade dances were performed as offerings by elementalists with their respective «Wishes» on the line. One was not supposed to evade battle when faced with direct challenges.

"Kamito-kun..."

Worried, Fianna grabbed Kamito's sleeve.

"Don't worry. It'll be over quickly."

Kamito stared at Leonora before him as he spoke.

Naturally, this did not imply that Leonora was easy to defeat. What Kamito meant was that this blade dance was a clash of strength rather than a contest of skill, hence it was going to be a quick decisive match—That was what he was trying to say.

(...In that sense, I must thank Leonora.)

If Kamito had to face Lily who was skilled in taking advantages of openings, surely he would be dragged into a rather lengthy and protracted battle.

"...I understand."

Fianna swiftly moved towards the wall.

Scarlet simply sat obediently in front of the door.

"—This is it, Leonora."

Facing Leonora, Kamito infused divine power into the «Demon Slayer».

"I have no intention of engaging in a graceful blade—Let's attack with full strength on the get go."

"—As you wish, Kamito."

The strongest ace of the «Knights of the Dragon Emperor» smiled happily.

===Part 2===

"Captain, are you still able to continue?"

"Of course. Do not underestimate a Fahrengart knight."

Rinslet's magic bow produced a rain of hailstones while Ellis' gales blew intensely. The blade dance performed at the entrance of the «Lost Cathedral» was intensifying.

"Demon king of ice who sleeps in a prison of frost, release your breath—«Breath of Ice»!"

Yelling loudly, Rinslet released an arrow.

The magical ice arrow's payload of wide area spirit magic exploded in midair. All the demon spirits appearing in the air were frozen.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

At the same time, Ellis swung «Ray Hawk» as she flew in the air using wind magic.

The massive ice block shattered along with the demon spirits trapped within.

"Fahrengart style of the spear—«Flash Blossom»!"

As Ellis landed on the ground, only shattered fragments of ice remained fluttering in the air.

"Hmph, Laurenfrost snow never stops!"

Rinslet declared proudly as she tossed her platinum-blonde hair.

"Pay attention. Carelessness is your bad habit."

"S-Shut up!"

Ignoring Rinslet's raised eyebrows, Ellis turned to face Sjora.

Although the demon spirit swarm was not completely wiped out, its numbers had thinned greatly.

However, the witch continued to smile with composure.

"Do not look down on us, Sjora Kahn."

Ellis readied «Ray Hawk» and gathered wind around the spear tip.

Rinslet also nocked a new arrow of ice and aimed at the witch.

"We lost in the past, but given our current selves, keeping you occupied here is within our ability.

"...Hmph."

Sjora placed a fingertip on her lip and jeered.

"...!"

The repulsive smile sent chills down one's back.

"—Just so you know, it was intentional."

"What are you talking about?"

"I am saying that I intentionally allowed Kazehaya Kamito go first."

Snickering—the vivid red lips twisted into a crescent.

Her sheer silken garment fluttering lightly, Sjora walked amidst the demon spirit swarm.

"As for me, I'm completely uninterested in that woman's plan. ''A completely ignorant and tragic princess''—At the very most, she is going to simply die while cursing the world."

"...What are you talking about?"

"Me, I simply want Kazehaya Kamito—the «Demon King»'s body. That's all."

Sjora raised her arm in the air and began to chant to summon a contracted spirit.

"...Tsk, are you intending to transform into «Ren Ashbell» again?"

Ellis clicked her tongue disapprovingly. Sjora Kahn's contracted spirit, «Baldanders», possessed the power to copy a target's appearance and abilities. Once summoned, things would get quite challenging.

"You're not going to have your way!"

Rinslet instantly released a shower of ice arrows—

However, the descending ice arrows were successively blocked by the swarm of demon spirits.

"...Damn it!"

In that case—Thinking that, Ellis held «Ray Hawk» and charged.

—However, it was a step too late.

A massive magic circle appeared above Sjora's head.

A plain white hand appeared out from the air.

"...Not «Baldanders»!?"

Ellis' eyes of sienna were staring wide.

At the same time, her instincts could feel it. —''This was a dangerous spirit''.

"Fufu, once in the «Demon King»'s service in the past, one of the seventy-two spirits—"

Sjora's mouth lightly whispered its true name.

"The one who takes everything by force—«Bandersnatch»."

===Part 3===

The sound of ceiling fragmets falling down signaled the beginning of the blade dance.

(—Decide the match in the first stroke.)

Holding the shining «Demon Slayer» in one hand, Kamito took half a step sideways.

The fastest flash. Absolute Blade Arts, First Form—«Purple Lightning»'s form.

The wind from Leonora's sword swept up debris as she charged. Raising the «Dragon Slayer» overhead in preparation for a downward chop, she intended to decide the victor with a one-hit-kill just as she declared.

Leonora's elemental waffe was a massive sword, unsuited for turning back for defense.

Using it preemptively in a charging assault was the logical thing to do.

(If I get hit directly I'll probably get blown away in one hit.)

The pressure bursting from the sword made Leonora seem like a completely different person compared to before. Even back when she was rampaging from the «Dragon Blood»'s effects, Kamito did not feel such an intimidating presence from her.

Probably because she was no longer confused? Something had changed her sword.

Kamito could not be sure what the actual reason was.

(...However, I can't lose either!)

Just as the wind from the sword swept across the top of his hair, in that very instant—

Kamito took a step with explosive power from his legs.

"Absolute Blade Arts, First Form—«Purple Lightning»."

A flash of the blade akin to lightning.

Its true essence—nothing but a ''simple straight thrust''.

Even so, it was a technique that reached an entirely different dimension when taken to the limit.

In a battle against an elementalist, it could be described as a one-hit kill. In the first match during the «Blade Dance» three years ago, this was precisely the move that struck down Velsaria and the «Silent Fortress» with one strike of the sword.

(—Success!)

Evading the front tip of the massive sword by the slimmest of margins, Kamito followed his momentum to crash towards Leonora's chest.

As sparks flew from the friction between steel, then—

(—What!?)

An acute metallic noise rang out.

The trajectory of Kamito's sword was deflected slightly by an invisible obstacle.

(—Protective spirit magic!?)

Kamito clicked his tongue mentally.

Very likely, she had cast it when charging.

(...She swept up the debris cunningly to avoid her chanting from being detected?)

Although spirit magic with the dragon attribute was hard to control and not very versatile, it was the strongest class in terms of physical enhancement of the body. Also, rather than covering the entire body, it achieved its effects by shrinking the defensive area or raising its strength to the maximum limit.

For example, had Kamito aimed for her throat instead of her chest, the match would be over already. However, Leonora saw through his target most splendidly.

Instincts built from a solid foundation of experience—Indeed she was an elementalist among the best of the best.

Although the deflected slash swept over her shoulder, Leonora continued to charge and collided using her entire weight.

Crash—the blunt sound of violent impact between bones was heard.

Kamito's body was sent flying, crashing into the ground a distance away.

Leonora should have experienced the same impact but did not seem injured at all. This was because a contract with a dragon spirit conferred physical reinforcement upon her body.

(Hmm...)

Finding his vision shaking violently, Kamito had apparently suffered a concussion.

Even so, Kamito was still able to discern the approaching danger and swiftly jumped aside.

In that instant, the «Dragon Slayer» swung down. The instant the floor made of spirit crystal was struck by the tip of the sword, sparks flew and the floor shattered like glass.

«Terminus Est» was surely capable to enduring a blow from the «Dragon Slayer», but the wielder Kamito was a separate matter. He had no wish to engage in a battle of pure strength against a dragon elementalist whose body was physically strengthened.

"Kamito-kun!"

Fianna's scream was heard.

Following the momentum of his sideways leap, Kamito stepped on the wall, took a somersault and readjusted his stance.

Although Leonora's arm strength was immense, allowing her to swing the massive sword freely, the downside to these highly destructive single strikes was the great range of motion required for the swings.

—Taking advantage of the momentary opening, Kamito instantly charged.

(This will work...!)

His gaze met with Leonora who was about to swung her great sword.

Turning the hilt that was carved with a dragon towards him—

(...!)

A certain thought flashed through Kamito's mind.

The instant before he stepped into the opening, he shifted his center of gravity slightly.

Immediately, a crimson heat beam was fired from the dragon carving.

The heat beam flew over Kamito's neck, destroying the wall behind him completely.

"...So it's capable of a trick like that!"

Giving no time for a breather, the «Dragon Slayer» swept horizontally.

The intense wind from the sword caused Kamito to lose balance.

Leonora did not miss the excellent opportunity. Instantly, she shifted her grip on the sword's hilt and swung it up high.

"Yes...!"

"...!"

At this distance, even if Kamito could dodge the sword itself, he would still be smashed by the shockwave—

(...Please endure this for a while, Est!)

Kamito infused maximum divine power into the «Demon Slayer» and blocked the hit.

Light flashed past. The impact sounded as if the noise would rupture eardrums.

"Gah... Ohhhh...."

Kamito barely managed to block the sword.

"It's not... Over...!"

However, Kamito was pushed down by the momentum.

"...This, monstrous strength...!"

"Hoho, I'll take that as a compliment."

Amidst the crossed swords, Leonora's bright red face pressed near before Kamito's eyes.

It was an expression filled with utter enjoyment of this blade dance.

Watching her pure and innocent expression, Kamito felt as though he would be mesmerized in an instant.

"I have never had such a rousing and exhilarating blade dance before, Kazehaya Kamito."

"I am honored to hear that."

Kamito relaxed the tension in his face and smiled wryly.

"You're rather composed here. But even for you, reversing this unfavorable posture would be—"

Halfway through her sentence, Leonora's face froze.

An intense flash of light was being generated from Kamito's leather-gloved left hand.

A short sword of steel manifested in that hand.

This was the only spirit magic that Kamito knew, «Weapon Forging».

With a flash of the short sword's blade, Kamito slashed lightly through Leonora's fingers which she was using to grip her weapon.

There was no bleeding because physical damage was instantly converted into psychological damage. However, the pain caused Leonora to frown and weakened the sword's force slightly.

Instantly, Kamito parried the sword to the side and escaped from his position of being pressed down. Then—

"Because this does not belong to orthodox swordsmanship, Greyworth used to correct me—"

Holding the short sword and the «Demon Slayer» in his left and right hands respectively, Kamito explained.

"I actually started out as a dual wielder!"

"Hmm..."
[[image:STnBD V10 181.jpg|thumb]]

Crashing towards Leonora's chest while she was still off-balance, Kamito made sharp slices with the short sword. As soon as Leonora switched to defense, he immediately attacked using the «Demon Slayer».

As sparks flew and scattered from the exchange of offense and defense, it looked like a magnificent dance to an observer—hence that was why duels between elementalists were known as blade dances.

Then the brief dance finally approahced its conclusion.

"—O demon dragon «Nidhogg», unleash your wrath in my sword!"

Heeding Leonora's call, the «Dragon Slayer»'s blade shone brightly.

"Magical equipment release—«Balmung» is its name!"

"Unbelievable, magical equipment release...!?"

Kamito's eyes widened.

Magical equipment release—In other words, an elemental waffe's release of its true name. Depending on the type of the spirit being used, a contracted spirit's normally restrained power could be unleashed all at once.

The howling winds of the sword instantly vaporized the short sword created by «Weapon Forging» and even pushed «Terminus Est» back.

Leonora was surrounded by a golden-colored tornado.

—No, that was not wind. Rather, the burgeoning divine power was being released from all over her body to an extent that was visible to the naked eye.

(She's gambling everything on this move to decide the battle huh—!"

The initial exchanges were all undertaken in preparation for this move, because activating the magical equipment release required rousing the elemental waffe through a blade dance.

(...However, magical equipment releases are extremely dangerous.)

Releasing restraints was synonymous to letting a spirit go into a berserk state temporarily.

Expanding divine power gushed from Leonora's surroundings. This was proof that her demon spirit was forcibly releasing divine power.

In this kind of situation, even someone of Leonora's caliber could not sustain this for long.

"You said you hoped for a swift duel, Kazehaya Kamito!"

Leonora lifted the «Dragon Slayer» above her head. Its rumbling howls became even louder.

"This is my strongest sword—"

"Fianna, protect yourself well!"

Kamito shouted out hastily.

Even though Leonora had no such intentions, it was currently very easy for Fianna to get caught up into things.

(If possible, I want to save ''that move'' for the last, but...)

Kamito knew he would be defeated unless he went all out. In that case—

(Est, I'm relying on you!)

—Yes, Kamito. I am your sword, your wish is my command!

Kamito heard Est's voice in his mind.

At the same time, the «Demon Slayer»'s blade gave off light several times brighter than usual.

Kamito took half a step to the side and quietly stayed still as he waited for Leonora's next move.

The posture he took was that of a counterattack, the strongest anti-elementalist form.

In her current state, Leonora was fully adequate as an opponent. This was an excellent opportunity for Kamito to test if he had truly mastered his understanding of Greyworth's secret technique.

To take on the strongest sword head on.

Were he to lose here, it implied that Kamito could not hope to defeat Rubia Elstein.

"—O dragon, devour my body and unleash your wrath!"

Leonora roared.

«Balmung» shone with golden splendor as it chopped right down at Kamito—

In that instant, Kamito took action.

The secret technique of the Absolute Blade was no ordinary sword counter. One needed to sense the flow of divine power in the incoming attack and synchronize with the flow while engaging in the blade dance—Its true essence could be described as closer to a princess maiden's ritual dance performance in comparison to a blade dance.

Then—

(In the instant the blades clash, cut the ''root'' of the flow—)

Rather than relying on vision, one had to see through by feeling.

A failed activation of the technique would lead to nothing but defeat.

The «Demon Slayer» and the «Dragon Slayer». The two swords collided with each other.

A flash of light erupted—Kamito was able to see within it.

The root where the flow of divine power was concentrated.

"Absolute Blade Arts, Final Form—«Last Strike»!"

An instantaneous flash of the sword shattered the «Dragon Slayer» and skewered Leonora.

===Part 4===

A blade dance between elementalists of the highest class.

In terms of time, it was so brief that it did not even last a minute.

However, Leonora's face displayed satisfaction as she lay collapsed on the floor.

"Kamito, thank you..."

Panting, her chest heaving up and down, Leonora still smiled.

"...For a most splendid blade dance performed together with you."

Caught unaware by her sincere smile, Kamito felt his heart racing.

Apparently, Leonora no longer had the strength to stand up. Nevertheless, for her to maintain her consciousness after being struck by the Absolute Blade's secret technique, she truly lived up to her reputation.

(...Oh well, it can't really be considered complete.)

While his gaze was drawn to his numb right hand, he breathed a sigh of relief for her safety.

Indeed, the very instant before he unleashed the secret technique, Kamito had slightly loosened the strength of his fingers' grip.

As a result, the secret technique was not performed in a complete manner.

He did not inflict a critical wound on Leonora because—

"Kamito..."

Leonora spoke up at this time.

"My «Magic Stone» is kept in my bosom. As the winner, please take it."

"In your bosom!?"

Kamito could not help but find his gaze drawn to Leonora's two massive bulges.

At the same time, he recalled something else.

During the «Water Elemental Festival» before the finals, Kamito had stared directly at her naked chest due to unavoidable circumstances.

"D-Don't be an idiot, how could I take it out like that!?"

Frantically, Kamito shifted his gaze away.

"Last time, weren't you searching my chest once?"

Leonora pouted angrily.

"Ah, that time, yeah, uh..."

Just as Kamito stammered...

"Hey Kamito-kun, what is the meaning of this chest searching?"

"Meow—?"

"...!"

Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble...!

Kamito looked back apprehensively to find the imperial princess bearing a lovely smile.

...For some unknown reason, Scarlet also seemed to be getting angry.

"No, that... A-Anyway, putting that aside, could you get out a «Healing Stone» instead?"

Kamito frantically changed the subject.

"..."

Fianna continued to glare at Kamito with an icy-cold gaze.

"Geez, you're hopeless."

Nevertheless, she took out a «Healing Stone» from her bosom and handed it to Kamito with a sigh.

But rather than using it on himself, Kamito gripped Leonora's hand around it.

"W-Wait a minute, Kamito-kun?"

Fianna jumped in fright.

Given the weight restrictions of the blade dance festival, the «Healing Stone» was a precious recovery tool. Handing it over for an enemy team's ace to use was outrageously unwise.

"Kamito, what is the meaning of this?"

The one most confused was Leonora herself.

"Are you pitying me?"

She stared sharply at Kamito.

"No, that's not the idea."

Kamito shook his head and refuted.

"Sorry, Leonora, but I have a request for you."

This was precisely the reason why Kamito had held back the instant when he unleashed the secret technique.

Bending over, Kamito whispered by Leonora's ear.

...After listening, Leonora:

"...Don't worry about it. Consider it my return gift for your blade dancing together with me."

She nodded, still lying on the ground.

"Much appreciated."

Kamito stood up and faced Fianna.

"—Thank you for your patience. Let's go now."

===Part 5===

"...Guh... Oooh, ooh..."

Imprisoned, Claire's body was being devoured by darkness as she struggled stubbornly.

Very soon, the cries of the newborn «Darkness Queen» shall be heard.

"...Amazing. To think you still have the willpower to resist."

Dressed in a pure white ritual outfit, Rubia Elstein exclaimed in admiration.

A specially trained princess maiden might fare differently, but one would expect a rapid fall when corroded by this large amount of darkness.

"—As expected of the Elstein's bloodline."

"...Who are you? Why are you doing this, doing something so cruel!?"

Claire cried out persistently as if in a dream. Apparently, her memories were already mixed up or eliminated. Even when she saw Rubia's face, Claire no longer recognized her elder sister.

Unfazed, Rubia continued chanting a spirit language prayer.

This was a blessing for princess maidens who were chosen as «Queens».

However, instead of using one of the «Five Great Elemental Lords», the name woven into the blessing was of the Darkness Elemental Lord «Ren Ashdoll» whose existence had been purged.

"I hate this... No... Don't want..."

"Rest assured. You'll feel a lot better once you fall."

Whispering gently, Rubia stroked her younger sister's red hair.

Back when Claire was young, this was how Rubia lulled her to sleep whenever she was crying.

The darkness continued to devour Claire's memories—whether memories of pain or happiness, all were treated equally.

Rubia did not think this could make up for what she had done to Claire.

Even so, she wished to grant her younger sister some sense of solace.

"—Will come, that person will come."

"...?"

"—That person, surely... Will come to rescue me."

Claire's soul-less eyes once again lit up with brightness.

Rubia was taken slightly aback.

(...''Who is she talking about''?)

Her memories related to Kazehaya Kamito should have been erased already.

Claire and Kamito encountered each other at the Academy a mere two months ago.

Let alone his name, even his face should no longer be possible to recall.

"Ren Ashbell-sama will surely..."

"..."

Hearing the words escaping from Claire's lips, Rubia sighed lightly.

Claire probably had not realized that the true identity of the past «Strongest Blade Dancer», Ren Ashbell, was Kamito. She was simply making dream talk because her memories were confused, probably.

"Claire, the one to receive you will not be the «Strongest Blade Dancer» but the «Demon King»."

As she murmured, Rubia felt faint vibrations beneath her feet.

(Dracunia's princess? No—)

—Bathump. Her heart stung with pain.

Rubia's body sensed the presence of the awakening «Demon King».

"Apparently, Sjora Kahn's delaying failed."

Or rather, it was the witch's doing. The possibility existed for her to let him through intentionally—

"—Very well. I shall personally give you the final push to awaken."

Rubia lifted up her pure white ritual outfit and stood up lightly.

"...I'm sorry, Claire."

Before walking out the door, she shifted her gaze away from her younger sister and whispered.

"When everything is all finished, I shall be incinerated by the flames of conflagration to atone for my sins."

This was the fate of the «Sacred Maiden» who brings salvation to the world.

With a snap and rustling—the heavy ritual attire was shed off.

Illuminated by the flickering flames, the graceful curves of a beautiful nude body was revealed.

The pale white skin was covered entirely by black patterns.

Carved on her body were countless «Cursed Armament Seals».

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter6|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter8}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter1

2013-03-20T03:25:45Z

143.167.244.151: "—" not needed.

==Chapter 1 - Muir Alenstarl==

===Part 1===

—The first night of the «Blade Dance» final round had arrived.

After defeating Muir Alenstarl's militarized spirit «Valaraukar», Kamito and his entourage left the center of the «Abandoned City» and took refuge at the historical ruins of a shrine to rest.

The fire spirit crystal they placed on the ground glowed red, illuminating the pitch black darkness in the shrine. A simple hearth was built using stones nearby and a pot bubbled as soup boiled inside it.

"...Night time in «Astral Zero» is really cold after all."

Sitting on Kamito's right, Ellis shivered.

"...Yeah. It really did not feel that cold during the preliminary round."

"That was thanks to Her Highness the imperial princess' «Barrier»."

Sitting on Kamito's left, Rinslet replied.

Holding a bowl and a spoon in her hands respectively, she was dressed in a cute apron over her uniform.

Despite being a highborn daughter hailing from the Empire's elite nobles, the aproned look suited her unexpectedly well.

"It is possible to set up a barrier of wind, but divine power will involuntarily spread out and easily attract swarms of «Forsaken Spirits». Furthermore, it would be best to conserve energy for now."

Ellis nodded honestly. After all, she had exhausted her strength in the consecutive battles against Lily Flame and «Valaraukar».

Similarly, having exhibited norm-defying power for Kamito's sake, Est was now in deep slumber in sword form. Resting against the wall, she was probably not going to wake up for quite a while.

"Speaking of which, Captain..."

Rinslet coughed deliberately.

"Aren't you leaning too close to Kamito-san?"

Ellis instantly blushed.

"I-I cannot help it. Unlike you who were born in the northern part of the country, I am very vulnerable to cold."

"Your demon wind spirit should be quite warm to hug. Claire frequently uses Scarlet as a body pillow."

"...But «Simorgh»'s face is kind of scary."

"Well, well, indeed it is an intrepid face."

Watching Kamito's group as they chatted—

"..."

The girl sitting opposite them bore a blankly staring expression.

Her ash-gray hair was tied up on the sides of her head. Her eyes were blue like the surface of a pristine lake.

Dressed in a military uniform, her petite body was sitting with her knees drawn up to her chest.

Muir Alenstarl—the «Instructional School»'s second ranked combatant.

The extraordinary «Monster»—specialized in mass destruction.

Like a small animal that was wary of humans, she kept a delicate distance away from Kamito's group.

"Muir, you're going to catch a cold. Why don't you move closer to the fire?"

Hearing Kamito's words, the two young ladies beside him instantly prepared a stance.

This sort of tense atmosphere had repeated itself many times.

(...Oh well, it's only natural for these two to be on alert.)

After all, Muir was the one who attacked them only hours earlier.

Furthermore, Muir had tried to kill them before.

These acts could not be forgiven nor forgotten so easily. In actual fact, the two highborn ladies were not exactly pleased with the way Kamito was handling things.

Muir quietly shook her head.

"Don't wanna. The temptresses who bewitched Onii-sama are over there."

"W-What are you talking about!?" "Well I never!"

Ellis and Rinslet raised their voices at the same time.

"Kamito, I still think we should take away her «Magic Stone»."

"Seconded. She is far too dangerous!"

Indeed, after fighting «Valaraukar»—

Kamito had decided explicitly not to take away Muir's «Magic Stone».

In a blade dance, taking the loser's «Magic Stone» was the winner's legitimate right. In fact, Kamito's decision could be said to contravene the spirit of the «Blade Dance» held by the «Elemental Lords».

Naturally, Ellis and Rinslet were likewise opposed to Kamito's decision. Even so, Kamito did not take Muir's «Magic Stone» because he wanted to have a good chat with her after four years of separation.

(Also...)

On the day the «Instructional School» was attacked by the unidentified archdemon...

Kamito felt quite guilty about leaving young Muir behind alone.

"Muir is not an ordinary elementalist. Having lost her militarized spirit, she can't do anything."

In actual fact, Muir was not even capable of using a contracted spirit. The special power she was born with—the «Jester's Vise», caused spirits to go berserk until their very being was consumed to nothing.

"Ara, even without a contracted spirit, killing you Onee-chans is still very easy."

"...What did you say!?"

Hearing Muir's boastful remark, Ellis glared back severely.

"...Muir lost to Onii-sama, yes, but Muir did not lose to you two, Onee-chans."

"Guh...!"

"Muir, shut up—"

Kamito forcefully ended her conversation.

"...What you just said now, even I would be angered!"

"Onii-sama...?"

"Stop talking about killing this or that whatever all the time."

Kamito stared at Muir head on.

"..."

Muir began to sulk and pout—

"...Yes, Onii-sama."

Despite her reluctance, she still nodded.

Kamito secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

(...Muir is not a bad kid.)

She simply had no concept of good and evil.

This was a common trait in the orphans raised by the «Instructional School».

(...Before meeting Restia, I was the same too.)

"The soup is ready."

Cough cough. Rinslet coughed deliberately.

As she lifted the lid for the pot, a delicious aroma of fish soup wafted over.

The crimson soup was filled with chilli peppers and spices with diced pieces of white-colored fish, shelled prawns, scallops, mussels and other sumptuous ingredients.

"Wow, looks very delicious!"

"This is Bouillabaisse-style fish soup. It's very effective in warming up the body."

"...You really know how to make everything."

"I made preparations in advance before the finals began. Besides, «Fenrir»'s alternate dimension is even able to keep the fish fresh."

Sitting by her obediently, Fenrir barked happily when it heard words of praise from her.

As soon as Kamito received a bowl of soup from her, he instantly drank in big mouthfuls.

"Gulp gulp... Phew..."

"Does it suit your tastes?"

Rinslet asked, a little apprehensive.

"...Tasty!"

Kamito burped with satisfaction.

Despite the large amount of chilli peppers in the red soup, it was not as spicy as its appearance suggested. A complicated mix of delicious seafood flavors were concentrated together. The soup warmed the entire body from within.

"Phew, looks like my efforts were not in vain... Fufu♪"

Rinslet happily covered her red cheeks with her hands.

"Hmm, so Kamito turns out to enjoy spicy cuisine, I see now..."

For some reason, Ellis began to write a note in her mysterious booklet with a serious expression while sitting beside Kamito.

"Muir, you must be hungry, right?"

Kamito extended a bowl filled with fresh soup out to Muir.

"Don't want any. Not hungry either. I don't want charity from enemies."

"...~Y-You, what is with that attitude!?"

Seeing Rinslet anger, Kamito frantically tried to make peace.

"You just used a militarized spirit of that level. You can't possibly be not hungry."

"Trained combatants from the «Instructional School can execute combat missions continuously for a week without eating."

"...That's true. However, now is not the same kind of situation."

Kamito shrugged and moved the steaming bowl beneath Muir's nose.

"..."

Gulp... Muir swallowed.

"Come on, just drink a mouthful. While it's still hot."

"Hmph, Muir's stomach is not hungry..."

...Growl.

A cute sound resounded in the shrine.

"...See?"

"...~!"

Muir shifted her gaze away from the soup defiantly.

"D-Don't wanna. Maybe it's poisoned."

"How impudent, of course I won't poison it!"

Rinslet objected loudly.

"Hmph, who knows?"

"...Sorry, Muir doesn't mean any offense."

Kamito apologized softly for Muir's words.

"In the place where we were raised, wariness of poison is only natural..."

"...I-I see."

Despite her domineering airs, Rinslet was actually quite gentle at heart. Displaying a mixed expression, she nodded.

"Muir, don't worry. See, aren't I drinking it too?"

Kamito drank a mouthful of soup in Muir's view.

"..."

"See?"

Muir gurgled in her throat.

"I-In that case..."

"Hmm?"

"Onii-sama must feed Muir. Or else Muir refuses to believe."

Suddenly, she said something incredible.

"...Eh?"

"What did you say!?" "What!?"

Ellis and Rinslet yelled at the same time.

"...I-I need to feed you, Muir?"

"That's right, Onii-sama."

As if examining Kamito's expression, Muir smiled mischievously.

"Muir, don't toy with me."

"Not toying with Onii-sama... See, ah~!"

She slowly drew her face near and opened wide her lovely dainty lips.

Kamito could not help but feel his heart racing. Then—

"...Seriously, what am I going to do with you?"

Shrugging lightly, he filled a spoon with soup and delivered it into Muir's mouth.

"...O-Onii-sama!?"

Widening her eyes, Muir's face instantly went bright red.

She swallowed the soup with a gulp.

"...Hmph, n-not bad!"

She offered her comment as she turned her gaze away."

"A-Another, okay... Ah~!"

"W-Wait a minute!" "Hold it right there!"

Ellis and Rinslet frantically interfered.

"Kamito, th-that is so unfair! Me too..."

"S-Same here, I-I want..."

Blushing, the two girls shyly demanded.

"W-Why would you two want to be fed too, Ellis and Rinslet!?"

"I just want it!"

"Indeed! I simply want it!"

Closing their eyes, the two girls brought their faces near.

...Although Kamito had no idea what was going on, he decided it would be prudent to simply do as they say.

"...Okay, say ah—"

"...Aamph♪" "...Ah~♪"

Kamito delivered the spoon into the lovely lips of the highborn ladies one after another.

"Oooh... What is up with me, to have done something so shameful..."

"Th-This is so embarrassing!"

Covering their blushing faces with their hands, the two girls murmured in seductive-sounding voices.

...Looking like that, they really seemed so innocent and adorable.

"No, I feel quite embarrassed too..."

Kamito scratched his face awkwardly.
[[image:STnBD V10 041.jpg|thumb]]

"...Onii-sama!"

Watching Kamito, Muir pouted unhappily.

===Part 2===

After enjoying a modest yet delicious meal consisting of bread and soup only—

"...How vexing, Onii-sama really became the Demon Lord of the Night!"

Muir sulked and said.

Currently, Kamito and Muir were the only ones present inside the shrine.

Ellis and Rinslet had gone outside for regular princess maiden purification.

There was apparently an ancient purification site near these ruins.

Although the two girls left partially for scouting out incoming attacks, their main reason was to let Kamito and Muir have some private time together.

"...D-Demon King of the Night? Where did you hear that from?"

"Lily has always been investigating Onii-sama all along!"

"...I see."

Kamito answered with his eyes half closed.

"...This is totally a misconception, okay? By the way, why would a highly accomplished master of espionage like Lily gather such erroneous information?"

"Because instead of being erroneous, it is the truth?"

"Rejected absolutely."

Kamito shook his head insistently. That is so not the truth... Probably.

(...Wait a minute, now is not the time for chatting about this.)

He coughed deliberately.

"Say, Muir—"

"...What is it? Onii-sama."

"...Uh, why do you call me Onii-sama?"

Kamito asked directly.

Ever since their first encounter at the «Instructional School», Muir had been addressing Kamito as Onii-sama.

He had asked many times in the past and each time her answer was the same.

"—Not gonna tell you. Onii-sama, figure it out yourself."

...That was it.

Muir turned away sullenly.

"If I can't remember, then I won't recall it no matter how much I try. I basically remember nothing from my childhood or when I was first brought to the faciliy."

Indeed, in the dark dungeon where the flow of time could not be sensed, Kamito and others had received combat training nonstop.

Or perhaps, it was precisely the combat training in the dungeon that gradually shaved off Kamito's memories and emotions, destroying them.

Probably because of that, Kamito had no impression of his homeland.

The only memories he barely preserved were—

(Those times he spent together with Restia...)

...Anyway, pursuing the matter like this would probably just make Muir lock her heart away even more, which would be putting the cart before the horse. Kamito tried to change the subject.

"Muir, what happened on that day?"

"On that day?"

"Four years ago. After the «Instructional School» was wrecked by the archdemon of flame... By the way, you fought the archdemon directly, didn't you, Muir?"

"Yeah, fought—and lost."

As if completely unconcerned with her defeat, Muir nodded calmly.

The archdemon who only needed half a day to destroy the «Instructional School», an organization in command of the strongest combat skills. Back then, Muir was obviously no match because she had level restrictions on the spirits she was authorized to employ.

"Not long after that, the Empire sent the «Numbers» to investigate. Many people were captured but Muir had already escaped long before then—"

Henceforth, she wandered around until she came into contact with «Murders» on a certain street.

There, she was hired as a professional assassin and began living in the underground circuit.

(...Just like me.)

All the orphans who grew up in that facility knew no other way to surive. Let alone relying on relatives, even their family registry records were nonexistent. Where Muir and Kamito's fates diverged was the fact that Kamito's first assassination target was the «Dusk Witch».

"...Next, meeting up with Lily happened two years later."

After making contact with Lily Flame using the intelligence network of the «Murders», Lily introduced Muir to that woman named «Cardinal». After that, «Cardinal»—

"She is the one who now calls herself Ren Ashbell, the «Strongest Blade Dancer»."

"Was she using the «Murders» network to gather orphans from the «Instructional School»?"

Due to the «Instructional School»'s collapse, the orphans who were left with nowhere to go were highly likely to make contact with «Murders».

She probably put informants in place beforehand in anticipation of that.

That Jio Inzagi was most likely recruited in the same manner.

"That woman told me I could meet Onii-sama as long as I entered the «Blade Dance»."

"She—Ren Ashbell, what is her goal?"

Muir shook her head.

"No idea. I don't care about what she thinks."

"...I see."

...On further thought, it was true. «Team Inferno»'s members did not share a common a goal. They were simply an alliance with aligned interests.

"However, that woman did say—"

Muir pressed her index finger against her lips.

"Muir and others where gathered for the sake of making Onii-sama awaken."

"—'Awaken.'"

Kamito was shocked.

...For some reason, the word made him feel quite unsettled.

"So, awakening meas... Making me retrieve my past power?"

"Who knows? Indeed, Onii-sama is a lot more useless than before."

Ignoring for now Muir's caustic commentary—

(...Was Ren Ashbell and Restia's goal simply "that" alone?)

Kamito muttered to himself mentally.

According to Fianna who was captured by Sjora Kahn once, Kamito was the current reincarnation of the «Demon King» who inherited the power of the Darkness Elemental Lord, «Ren Asdoll».

(...Within my body, is that kind of existence really present?)

Ever since the «Blade Dance» started, he kept feeling something awakening within him.

Was he really recovering his power from three years ago gradually or was there more to it?

"...Onii-sama?"

"Oh, sorry. I was just thinking about something."

Seeing Muir tilt her head, Kamito scratched his head as he apologized.

"Seriously, all Onii-sama needs to think about is Muir."

Muir pouted and rested her head against Kamito's chest.

"...Muir?"

"All I want is to have Onii-sama by my side. Everything else is not needed. This world hates Muir, so it would be best if all others disappeared."

"It's not like that..."

Kamito was just about to refute her assertion when—

"Because, see—"

Suddenly, Muir touched the burning fire spirit crystal with her hand.

Instantly, the fire spirit sealed in the crystal went berserk and spewed out intense flames.

"—Muir!"

Kamito frantically grabbed Muir's arm.

"W-What on earth are you doing!?"

Only to find Muir's palm slightly burned.

"...See? I am being hated. By this world."

"..."

The special ability Muir was born with—the «Jester's Vise».

Spirits touched by her all descended into madness.

The berserk spirits eventually used up all their power and disappeared from the world.

It could not even be considered a special power but a cruel curse.

"Since the world has rejected Muir, Muir will reject the world."

Looking down upon the fire spirit spewing intense flames. she murmured.

"But back then, only Onii-sama did not reject me."

"Back then?"

"Yes. The day Onii-sama was brought to the «Instructional School»."

"...Sorry. I really—have no recollection of those times."

"It's okay if you can't remember. To Onii-sama, it was probably just an insignificant remark. But to Muir, it was an important promise."

Muir displayed a dream-like a smile and yawned cutely.

"...Hoo, getting sleepy here."

"Probably time to retire for the night. I have to recover my energy too."

Injuries could be cured using magic, but sleep was the best method to replenish depleted divine power.

"Is it really okay for you not to take Muir's «Magic Stone»?"

"Hmm?"

"Maybe while Onii-sama is sleeping, Muir will steal Onii-sama's «Magic Stone»?"

"You're not going to do that, Muir."

Kamito then laid himself down on the ground. With Ellis' «Simorgh» keeping watch outside, surprise attacks from other teams should not be a worry.

Looking up at the ceiling that was entangled with tree roots, Kamito spoke up.

"Hey, Muir—"

"What is it? Onii-sama?"

"Say, once the «Blade Dance» is finished, do you want to return with me to the Empire?"

"...What do you mean?"

"Given Greyworth's resources, she should be able to fabricate family registry records for a younger sister. In addition, if I ask Rinslet, you can probably become a maid at the Laurenfrost family. After all, their only requirement for hiring maids is whether you're cute or not."

"C-Cute!?"

Hearing Kamito's unintentional comment, Muir blushed intensely.

"Hmph, hmph. Muir hates maids!"

Declaring angrily, Muir turned away to the side and went to sleep.

...In the end, Muir never answered Kamito's question.

===Part 3===

Splash, quiet water noises were heard under the pitch black night.

"Captain, your breasts have grown even bigger..."

"W-What are you talking about!?"

Ellis frantically covered her bust with her arms. Droplets of water dripped down from the tips of her wet hair.

Beneath the faint moonlight, Ellis and Rinslet were taking a bath in the purification site.

As the clear spring water used for rituals stimulated their skin, it helped calm their bodies which felt like they were burning.

Naturally, Kamito was the reason why they felt scorching hot as if being burned.

"Huff... With Kamito-san, an indirect, kiss huh..."

"As a knight, what indecency have I committed..."

Finally cleansed their bodies, they now found their minds instantly occupied by these worries.

For these sheltered highborn ladies, the "Ah~" act just now was too stimulating.

Losing their focus midway, they were unable to carry out the ritual very well.

...Hence, the two girls spent far more time on purification than usual.

"Very soon, the sun will be up."

The battle from last night was not that long ago. As they looked towards the center of the abandoned city, the flames released by «Valaraukar» were still burning intensely.

"By the way—"

Wringing the water out of her wet hair, Rinslet spoke up at this time.

"That girl who uses militarized spirits. Just a little bit, she reminds me of Claire in the past a little bit."

"...In hairstyle?"

Ellis frowned.

"Not that... Basically, after the Rubia incident, Claire pretty much acted similar to that. Treating everyone around as enemies, like a little animal baring its fangs out of fear—"

"...Ah yes. Indeed, Claire was pretty much like that last year."

Back when Velsaria was still the leader, the «Sylphid Knights» had engaged Claire in battle numerous times. Even after Ellis took over the Knights, they were often in opposition with Claire.

That said, Rinslet here would often interfere in those battles too.

"I hope Claire and Fianna gathered together safely—"

Just as Ellis looked up at the night sky.

—An explosion was heard coming from afar.

"...What happened!?"

"Captain, that's—"

Rinslet pointed at the sky ahead of them.

Over there was a flying dragon, flapping its wings.

"That's the flying dragon spirit from the «Knights of the Dragon Emperor»...!"

The flying dragon spirit seemed to be circling in the air as if searching for something, spitting fireballs at the ground.

Then a bright light flashed on the ground, dazzling Ellis and Rinslet whose eyes had already adjusted to the dark environment.

"That flash? Could it be one of Her Highness the imperial princess' spirit crystals?"

"Yes, no mistake about it. I will immediately head forth to her aid. You hurry and go wake Kamito."

"Understood!"

===Part 4===

Inside the shrine, Kamito's quiet breathing could be heard.

He must have accumulated a great amount of fatigue from the two consecutive battles against «Valaraukar». He was quite sound asleep.

Of course, as soon as Muir emitted any killing intent, he would probably wake up instantly.

Muir gazed at Kamito's sleeping face.

"...Onii-sama."

She murmured with a barely audible voice.

"Onii-sama, you really are the Onii-sama whom Muir loves most."

Do you want to return with me to the Empire—That was what he said.

Just like that day in the past, during their first encounter.

—In that case, I will be your friend.

—Hmph, that's stupid of you. To think you'd try to make friends here.

—Then let me be your brother. You'll be the younger sister, Muir.

(Onii-sama probably has forgotten already...)

Even so, these words were very important to Muir.

It brought a shred of solace to the «Monster»'s broken-down heart.

(...However, I'm sorry. Onii-sama.)

Having lived in darkness for so long, the «Monster» could no longer integrate herself into the world of sunlight.

Muir placed her «Magic Stone» by Kamito's pillow side.

"—Goodbye, Onii-sama. I will be very happy the next time we play together again."

Finally, a sad smile surfaced—

Muir Alenstarl vanished from the front stage of the «Blade Dance».

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Prologue|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter2}}</noinclude>

User talk:WhatZupp

2013-03-17T14:14:51Z

143.167.244.151: oops

Hey WhatZupp, I'm one of the photoshoppers on Baka-Tsuki and I would like to ask you to attempt to upload images of '''''at least''''' 1200px height (not width). That is, if you're the one scanning the images in the first place. This is very important because otherwise cleaning and typesetting the scans into english becomes '''extremely''' problematic. Contact me on Baka-Tsuki's forum (Sorry I can't reply here after this). --Zero2001

User talk:WhatZupp

2013-03-17T14:14:17Z

143.167.244.151:

Hey WhatZupp, I'm one of the photoshoppers on Baka_Tsuki and I would like to ask you to attempt to upload images of '''''at least''''' 1200px height (not width). That is, if you're the one scanning the images in the first place. This is very important because otherwise cleaning and typesetting the scans into english becomes '''extremely''' problematic. Contact me on Baka-Tsuki's forum (Sorry I can't reply here after this). --Zero2001

User talk:WhatZupp

2013-03-17T14:14:02Z

143.167.244.151:

Hey WhatZupp, I'm one of the photoshoppers on Baka_Tsuki and I would like to ask you to attempt to upload images of '''''at least'''' 1200px height (not width). That is, if you're the one scanning the images in the first place. This is very important because otherwise cleaning and typesetting the scans into english becomes '''extremely''' problematic. Contact me on Baka-Tsuki's forum (Sorry I can't reply here after this). --Zero2001

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Prologue

2013-03-15T15:45:01Z

143.167.244.151:

{{Incomplete|parts=1/?}}
==Prologue==
===Part 1===
—That was the worst fated encounter.

Under the pale moonlight, a scarlet mask had fallen and made a solid sound.

Her glamorous black hair blazed up like flames, turning burning-rouge.

“Rubia-sama…”

Fianna gulped and muttered her name.

That was the name of the 2-year-senior princess maiden, who she had most respected and admired before.

«Fire Queen»—Rubia Elstein.

Her real face beneath the mask appeared to be mostly unchanged from what she remembered in the past.

It was the same as that day when she parted with Fianna at the «Divine Ritual Institute’s» grand shrine that was blazing up in flames.

Her ruby pupils were not looking at Fianna.

Her line of sight was directly pointing at Claire, who was sitting down behind Fianna.

“U….g…”

Fianna turned around in surprise at that delicate groan.

With her back leaning on the stone wall, Claire had opened her ruby-pupil eyes.

“Claire, no—!“

“Nee…sama…?”

Claire muttered with a dazed expression.

“—Now, let’s end everything.”

Rubia Elstein gently opened her mouth.

“—It's time for the awakening of the demon king.”

===Part 2===

<noinclude>
{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Illustrations|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter1}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Epilogue

2013-03-12T03:48:38Z

143.167.244.151:

==Epilogue==

“Haa, haa…”

—Kamito and the others had fought with «Valaraukar», and at that moment.

Fianna felt a strange sense of uneasiness, and went towards the heart of the abandoned city «Megidoa».

Her perception at times like this was often right. She, who held unparalleled talent as a princess maiden, would never neglect her intuition.

(It’ll be good if this was just needless anxiety…)

She was running on a path covered by countless trees and shrubs in the darkness of the night, and at that moment.

“Kyaa!”

Suddenly, something small came flying in front of her.

The instant she stopped her footsteps, she ended up tripping and falling over. Unfortunately, she did not happen to have the reflexes like her female teammates.

“Ouch… W-What…?”

While she rubbed her twisted foot, she looked up and—

“Nya…”


“…Scarlet!?”

What was there was Claire’s hellcat spirit.

She noticed that it somewhat seemed smaller than usual.

…It might have been exhausting its power.

“…Why are you here? Could it be that Claire is near here?”

Fianna asked in rapid succession.

However, Scarlet turned around, and instantly disappeared into the rows of ruins.

“W-Wait…!”

Fianna stood up in a fluster.

Her twisted foot hurt, but now wasn’t the time for that.

Finally, she might have discovered the whereabouts of her teammates.

Chasing after Scarlet’s swinging tail, she ran on the pathway, and finally exited at an opened-up area, where large amount of rubble had accumulated.

“This is…!?”

Fianna widely opened her dim-colored eyes.

The sight expanded before her eyes, that was—


The ground had been gouged out in a big way into the shape of a mortar. There were flames blazing everywhere.

The historic ruins in the surroundings melted into something like lava, and no longer contain their original shape.

…Just how extra-high of heat did it basked in to end up like this?

“What happened here?”

She muttered in a daze, at that time.

“…Hn…”

She heard a gasping-like groan coming from somewhere.

“…!?”

Fianaa looked around in a fluster.

Then, she saw Scarlet’s tail swaying at the other side of a crumpled wall.

She hurriedly went around to the other side of the wall.

“…Claire!?”

She discovered Claire lying dead tired at the wall.

“Claire, hey, get yourself together!”

“...Hn…Uu…”

It seemed like her consciousness was hazy and it also seemed like she didn’t noticed Fianna.


Seemingly worried, the hellcat spirit was going in circles around her.

Upon taking a spirit ore from her uniform pocket, Fianna pressed it onto Claire's chest.

The sacred light, possessing healing powers, faintly shone.

"Claire, it's me. ...Can you speak?"

"...Hn... Fia...nna...?"

Within the empty ruby pupils of hers, a small flame of consciousness lit.

"What on earth happened?"

"...Quickly, the demon sword... to... Kamito..."

"...Demon sword?"

Fianna frowned dubiously.

Then, Claire placed her shaky hand behind her back, and took out one sword.

"...! Don't tell me, this is..."

It was a familiar demon sword of darkness. ...Even its appearance was subtly different, but there wasn't a doubt, it was Ren Ashbell's elemental waffe, the «Vorpal Sword».

"Claire, why do you have...?"

Fianna asked back, and at that moment.

"I should have had already warn you not to appear in front of me again, Fianna Ray Ordesia."


"...!"

In an instant, her heart was grabbed by that voice.

"..."

She calmly gulped.

While feeling cold sweat spouting out from her whole body, Fianna turned behind.

There was a crimson flame violently blazing.

She appeared from within that flame.

She had glamorous long black hair and a deep-crimson-red mask that was like scraped out of a burning flame.

She wore a military uniform of the Empire, and her body was clad in sparks fluttering down.

Leader of «Team Inferno». Strongest Blade Dancer—Ren Ashbell.

...No. Fianna already knew her true identity.

(Rubia-sama...)

She had been secretly maneuvering in the shadows so far, so why did she show herself at this timing?

—Her motive was obvious.

(...«The Darkness Queen».)

Fianna stood up to protect Claire who had fallen.

"...I'll not hand over Claire."
[[Image:STnBD V09 253.jpg|thumb]]

She knew it was a futile resistance.

Nevertheless, she couldn't leave Claire, who was vaguely conscious, behind and escape.

"—Don't interfere. You'll understand it one day."

"Rubia-sama, I don't understand what beliefs you have. However, if you're going to hurt my friends—I'll... stop you!"

Agilely drawing a magic formation in the air, she summoned «Georgios».

Instantly unsheathing its sword, the knight spirit rushed at her.

"It's futile. Your resolution will never reach me."

—The flames throbbed. There was a flame that was clearly different from the surrounding flames, a freezing blue flame.

The moment that flame touched its armor, the whole body of the knight spirit collapsed instantly.

"...!"

The overwhelming difference in power was displayed.

Ren Ashbell was clad in the freezing flame, and her black hair was violently fluttering.

"—Your time is up. I shall welcome the «Darkness Queen» into my hands."

Then, she—

Removed the deep-crimson mask that concealed her face.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Crack* The mask landed on the ground and broke.



"...!"

Fianna was petrified at that spot and couldn't move.

She had extremely beautiful ruby pupils that harbored blazing flames.

The glamorous black hair that was a trait of Ren Ashbell gently flared up.

As if the flames were painting over the darkness—

That was the color of her hair during the time she was once called the «Fire Queen».

Elstein red.

At that time—

"...U...g..."

"...!"

There was a groaning voice from behind.

"Claire, no—!"

"...Nee...sama?"

Within her hazy consciousness, Claire muttered, seemingly puzzled.

Both pairs of flame-harboring ruby pupils met, and then—

"Now, let's end everything."

Rubia Elstein opened her mouth.

"—It's time for the awakening of the demon king."

{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter7|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Afterword}}

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Epilogue

2013-03-12T03:46:51Z

143.167.244.151:

==Epilogue==

The Ultimate Sword Technique, Final Form, “Last Strike.”

“You neutralize your opponent’s attack power and then hit him hard with a counter… huh. For an ultimate sword technique, that’s really unexpectedly simple.”

Kamito lay spread-eagle with his eyes open and muttered.

A number of repaired spirit crystals were scattered about next to him. It seemed that Greyworth had been the one who had revived him from unconsciousness.

Kamito saw a head of neck-length, ashen blonde hair.

Greyworth’s face was right in front of his, looking down at him.

Beads of sweat condensed on Greyworth’s brow.

“The Ultimate Sword Technique... did you see it all?”

“Yeah. I think I got it, more or less.”

The feeling of having that ultimate attack tear into his body was carved into his memory.

(… But, can I actually use it?)

It might be obvious, but just seeing that ultimate attack wasn’t enough to master it. If you countered, you could defeat a stronger opponent, but it was a double-edged sword, as a single mistake could mean the end of everything.

So it was definitely not a skill he could just use carelessly.

“Ah, I see.”

Greyworth chuckled, seemingly satisfied-

-and then her body suddenly shook and buckled.

And her face fell right into Kamito’s chest as he lay there on his back.

“…… H-Hey, what the hell are you doing?!”

She didn’t look right.

Kamito shook her by the shoulders, but,

“Kamito, I’m leaving the rest to you-”

Greyworth clutched at her chest in pain and gasped for breath, seeming out of her mind.

And the light slowly disappeared from her grey eyes.

“Defeat Ren Ashbell…”

“Greyworth!”

Kamito’s scream echoed into that silent night.

<><><><><><><><><><><>

It was in a cave beneath the ground of Ragna Ys.

A girl with a crimson mask opened her ruby eyes slightly.

She could feel that a great Divine Power had been vanquished somewhere.

“I see. Dusk has passed, and the dark night beckons.”

“Ren Ashbell-sama, is something the matter?”

The silver-haired girl Lily Flame stood prepared by her side and frowned.

“Right now, at this moment, an age has passed. That is all.”

“……?”

The masked girl, Ren Ashbell, stood up and began to walk outside.

“I’m going. To prepare for war.”

“A-Alright!”

A somewhat flustered Lily hurried after her master.

The insane spirit of darkness, the “Snake” of the Church. I will not let anyone get in your way.

In order to topple the king of this world.

{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter5|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Afterword}}

Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance

2013-03-01T23:41:49Z

143.167.244.151: /* Elemental Waffe */

==Term updating==
A little request since I'm too lazy =/

I'll like all the "miltary-use" spirit to be just "military" --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)

==Volume 4==
Mizuho, are you using Chinese translation? Just that sometimes it looks like there is missing line, or that it is shortened (wellI am judging it only from the memory of reading through part of this with my horrible japanese) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:46, 14 February 2013 (CST)

There're some simplification done to sentences, and he said:
I know I left out some things or changed some things to suit English for comprehension,
but I don't think they were consequential.
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:11, 16 February 2013 (CST)

==Questions==

Could some one direct me to the page that explains why spirit was changed to elemental.
I could find no discussion about the change on the terminology talk page.
Just want to know why this change was made. --[[Special:Contributions/24.130.47.211|24.130.47.211]] 01:16, 16 February 2013 (CST)

I decided it to put consistency with several other naming convention like Elemental Lord, and Elemental Waffe. And, zzhk did the final push for me to do it, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4633&start=435#p174468 To add on, I've been looking for a term to replace 'spirit contractor' since forever --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)

Just a note that "military elemental" would sound awkward, since it would be hard to link "military" to the elements, unlike others like "sword", though I am aware that we can treat the two words as separate and it does not affect reading. Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:02, 17 February 2013 (CST)

Well, it's okay comparative to "military personal". Elementals are spirits anyway. Or, would militarized elementals work better? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:09, 17 February 2013 (CST)

Just my 2 cents: I think militarized sounds better than simply military. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:44, 17 February 2013 (CST)

Militarized means something that has been turned/converted into an object/group belonging to a military. -Anon

If it is guns or other weapons, I think a somewhat common term to use would be "military-grade weapon". So how about something like "tactical class military-grade elementals"? A bit of a mouthful, but to me that capture the meaning well. -Another Anon

They aren't graded in any sense. It's just a simple association to military. Like military aviation, military facilities, military network and etc. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:27, 23 February 2013 (CST)

So will all instances of "spirit" will be changed to "elemental"? which ones are applicable? In chapter seven "It was a small lizard with its tail on fire.
A low level flame spirit." At least in some places, I think Spirit is more appropriate than elemental. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:20, 23 February 2013 (CST)

All instances of spirit will be reverted back to spirit. I'm going with what zzhk proposed for now, keeping elementalist. All changes should be corrected in due time. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 04:26, 23 February 2013 (CST)

Hi, just a quick question to do with consistency sake. In volume 1 and 2, I noticed that knee socks nude was used, however in volume 3 naked knee-socks was used instead. I personally prefer the latter, but I would like to know which one would be the more generally preferred one before I make any changes. Thanks for the awesome translations by the way! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 09:15, 27 February 2013 (CST)

== Elemental Waffe ==

I´m sorry but i´m new so i dont know if this is the right place for this but the term "Elemental Waffe" seems odd to me since it is a combination of two languages. Is this intentional because of the originals or just something from the Translator? Wouldn´t it be better to make it completely German (Elementare Waffe) or completely English (Elemental Weapon)? --[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 13:36, 1 March 2013 (CST)

Mixed language terms are considered cool by the majority. And that coolness is common across many cultures --Anon

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter4

2013-02-20T11:44:49Z

143.167.244.151:

=Chapter 4: Laurenfrost Sisters=

Kamito and the others returned to the tower just before the sun had fully sunk past the horizon.

As with yesterday, there was a ball in the great hall of the tower. This one had nothing to do with the commencement ceremony, however; it was simply an activity organized for the aristocrats, so there were virtually no spirit contractors participating. As they were to do battle in the main tournament event the very next day, they were simply not in the mood to go to something as frivolous as a ball.

Kamito returned to his own room and gathered the things he would take with him tomorrow.

The items he put into the bag included some easy-to-carry food and a lantern made of spirit ore, and other necessities for survival in the forest.

As the rules of the game limited the weight of things he could bring with him, the items had to be carefully selected

"The individual fight three years ago was much easier than this..."

At that time, Kamito only had to concern himself with beating the opponent immediately in front of him.

However, this time, he would have to make plans to ensure the survival of all his group members.

Because alone, Kamito was no match for Ren Ashbell.

No... as things were right now, without Est, he probably did not have enough power to beat even Leonora Lancaster and the other spirit contractor teams.

"... I must not become a burden to the others."

Kamito muttered to himself. Then –

From outside the room came sounds made by lovely girls.

"Wow, so beautiful! My sister's hair is really pretty!"

"Ah ah... Mireille, don't pull my hair!"

... That was Rinslet's voice.

"What is it?"

Kamito opened the door and walked to the hallway –

And saw a little girl playfully tugging at Rinslet's hair.

"...... Rinslet, what're you doing?"

"Ah... Kamito-san!?"

At the sound, Rinslet turned her head in surprise.

"Kamito?"

The little girl playing with her hair turned to face Kamito too.

Just like Rinslet, the little girl also had a head of gorgeous pale gold hair.

The white dress she was wearing contrasted very nicely with her clear emerald-green eyes.

The little girl looked to be about seven or eight. While she was still young, she looked extremely cute, and somewhat alike to Rinslet.

"Oh wow, it's Kamito onii-chan! Look, I see Kamito-chan!"

Grinning widely, the girl took big strides towards Kamito –

And, with a bump, buried her head in Kamito's tummy.

"Ahhh... what!?"

Stunned, Kamito could not respond, but Rinslet hastily ran over, saying:

"Mireille, you cannot do that! You are a lady of the Laurenfrost family, how can you display such thoroughly indecent behavior! "

"It doesn't matter, Kamito-chan will soon be Mireille's brother-in-law anyway."

"... What?"

Upon hearing the girl's words, Kamito could not help but frown in puzzlement.

"M-M-Mirelle! W-W-W-What rubbish are you saying!"

"Huh? Doesn't sister always write in her letters to me... ooo, ooo..."

Rinslet quickly put her hand over the girl's mouth.

Kamito scratched his head and said:

"... Uh, this kid... is Rinslet's younger sister?"

"That's right. My name is Mireille Laurenfrost, and I am the third daughter of the Laurenfrost family."

Breaking free of Rinslet's grasp, the girl curtsied to Kamito like a perfect aristocrat.

Her lively emerald-green eyes danced cutely.

When she grew up, she would surely be a noble beauty, just like Rinslet.

"I am Kazehaya Kamito, teammate of Rinslet –"

"I know, little pet dog of your teammate and my elder sister, right?"

Mirelle smiled sweetly and said.

"L-Little pet dog, what the hell?"

"M-Mirelle! Stop talking nonsense!"

Rinslet quickly hushed her, but Mirelle simply wore an innocent look and continued:

"Huh, that's not right? Then, is it... boyfriend?"

"O-Of course not! H-H-How can he be... b-boyfriend..."

The elder of the two sisters clapped her hands to her cheeks, her face so red she looked about to go up in smoke.

"Oooh... elder sister is embarrassed now, how cute!"

"... Hmph, I h-hate you, stop speaking nonsense to bully me!"

Rinslet gently patted Mireille on the back.

Looking at the two of them, Kamito could not hold back a smile.

(... Silly Rinslet, losing all dominance before her little sister.)

While this scene was indeed hilarious, to be mistaken for Kamito's lover or girlfriend was certainly not very nice for Rinslet.

Kamito gently placed his hand on Mirelle's head.

"Ai!"

Mirelle squealed as if she was being tickled.

"I am not Rinslet's pet dog, or her boyfriend. You shouldn't vex your sister like that."

"... Oh... uh-huh. Kamito-kun, I'm sorry."

Blushing slightly, Mirelle nodded.

It seemed that, like her sister, she was a naturally honest and good child.

"Oooh... you didn't have to deny it so thoroughly..."

For some unknown reason, Rinslet pursed her lips and bore a slightly unhappy expression.

Then –

"It can't be Kamito-san, the one who captured all three of us young ladies with your sweet talk..."

"Carol!? When did you come –"

The maid, who had appeared out of nowhere, smiled and chuckled.

At Carol's words, Rinslet stared at Kamito in astonishment and said:

"K-Kamito-san... n-no, I will not have a threesome with my sister!"

"Rinslet... Are you thinking of rude indecent things?"

Rinslet took a step forward and reached out as if to protect her sister, while Kamito rolled his eyes at her.

"I-I think, if I'm together with my big sister... I don't mind doing anything at all."

This little sister was really something, to say such odd things.

Carol cleared her throat, pinched the back of Mirelle's neck and said:

"All right, Mirelle-san... your elder sister has things to do, so let's be good and go back to our room."

"Oooh... but I still want to play more with Kamito-kun."

Seeing that Mirelle was about to defiantly shake her head in refusal, Carol whispered in her ear:

"Be good, you mustn't disrupt your sister's private time!"

"Oh... t-true. I see, Carol."

Mirelle abruptly stopped her fuss and grasped Rinslet's arm tightly.

"Sister, I'll be cheering you on tomorrow, you must save Judia and bring her back!"

Her innocent, smiling expression suddenly turned very serious.

Opposite her, Rinslet also nodded with a look of firm determination.

"I know, leave it to me."

Mirelle gently released her sister's arm, broke out into her original smile, and turned towards Kamito.

"Kamito-kun, after the Blade Dance ends, you must come visit our Laurenfrost area."

"Mmm, I know."

"If Kamito-kun could really be my brother-in-law, that would be so great..."

"Huh?"

With those words, which left Kamito shaken, Mirelle –

Exited from the other end of the hallway, accompanied by Carol.

"I h-hate her... taking care of this little sister really gives me a headache..."

"But Rinslet is an elder sister who really knows how to take care of people."

"B-But of course, I am after all the eldest sister of the house."

Rinslet rumpled her long hair, a little embarrassed.

Kamito suddenly grew curious about the name Mirelle had mentioned in passing.

"Oh yes, who was that Judia person you two talked about just now?"

"..."

A dark cloud passed over Rinslet's face.

"S-Sorry... did I just ask a question I shouldn't have?"

"N-No, not at all!"

Lowering her gaze, and shaking her head, Rinslet said:

"Judia is my other sister, the second Laurenfrost daughter."

"So you have another sister."

"Mmm. She's now in the Laurenfrost castle, in a long unwakeable sleep."

Tearfully, Rinslet told the whole story to Kamito.

The second daughter of the Laurenfrost family, Judia Laurenfrost, was originally a highly ranked, excellent princess maiden of the <Divine Ritual Institute>. However, just a few years ago, while performing a sacrificial ritual towards the Water Elemental Lord, she made a mistake. In a fury, the Elemental Lord imprisoned her in a curse of never-melting ice.

The Earl of Laurenfrost had recruited spirit contractors from all over the empire in an attempt to break the curse, but to no avail. Despite possessing the power of a variety of high-level spirits, they could not break the curse.

After that, Judia had lain unmoving, dormant in a deep sleep..

"... a curse of the Water Elemental Lord? That must be something no human spirit contractor can break."

"Yes, there remains only one way to save Judia."

Clenching her fists, Rinslet continued: "That is the reward of the Blade Dance victors – the Elemental Lord's blessing. My <wish> will be for the Water Elemental Lord to have mercy and bestow his forgiveness, to let me save Judia."

"Rinslet..."

Her words rekindled a fire in Kamito's mind.

(Yes, it's not just me...)

Claire, Ellis, Fianna... and Rinslet as well. His partners in the <Blade Dance> all had a strong unshakeable motivation.

The disappearance of Est, right before his very eyes, had dampened Kamito's spirits and made him a little more withdrawn.

However, he could not afford such excuses.

Resting both his hands on Rinslet's shoulders, Kamito told her:

"Rinslet, we absolutely must achieve the final victory."

"Y-Yes, you're right!"

Rinslet blushed and smiled happily.

Probably because she usually preferred to wear a stubborn, haughty look, Kamito felt that this candidly smiling Rinslet looked immensely adorable.

"Well, Kamito-san... I'll head back to my room and get ready."

"Sure."

Rinslet shyly turned and dashed towards the other end of the corridor.

"... Well then, I too will continue my preparations."

Kamito shrugged his shoulders and started back towards his room. Then –

"Hee hee... Kamito, you're just as popular as ever."

"Fianna!?"

Fianna was standing at Kamito's door, and appeared to have been there for quite a while.

"How was it? Had a good date with Claire and the rest?"

The second royal princess smiled and teased Kamito.

"... Date? Not at all, that was just –"

Midway through his sentence, Kamito stopped, not knowing how best to continue.

From an objective point of view, it did indeed look like a date... maybe.

Furthermore, it looked like an outing of a frivolous womanizer with three pure, untarnished beauties.

At Kamito's reaction, Fianna sighed, dumbfounded, and said:

"Ah... I see Kamito now is not just a devil at night, but a devil in the daytime as well."

"... Devil in the daytime, what's that?"

"Never mind, it was I who got you guys to go out and have fun... from now on it'll be my turn to show you my moves."

"... Your turn, your moves? What do you mean?"

Kamito tilted his head, not understanding.

Fianna suddenly looked serious.

"I found an acquaintance who can break the curse on you."

"Really!?"

While Kamito and the others were touring the streets, Fianna had been searching for people who could destroy the <Brand of Darkness>.

"... Fianna, thank you very much."

"You're welcome ... However, there still remains one problem."

"A problem?"

"As she is a high-ranked princess maiden, I cannot simply ask her to leave the Grand Shrine, so meeting with her will be a bit difficult. Thus, I will need you to come with me personally, Kamito."

"... Oh, so that's it? Of course I can go with you."

"Wonderful. So, without further ado, can I please ask you to hurry and change your clothes?"

"Change my clothes?"

"Yes, I recall that Kamito... you seem to be very good at dressing up as a girl?"

◇

– A few minutes later.

Before the mirror in the room stood a dark-haired girl.

"..."

"... This is too surprising, I never expected it to be so accurate."

"You rascal, don't tell me you're actually pleased..."

"N-No such thing, it's just our only solution."

Fianna gazed into the distance, trying to brush over the issue.

(She's definitely enjoying this...)

Kamito muttered testily.

Indeed, the reflected girl in the mirror was Kamito, wearing the ceremonial outfit of the <Divine Ritual Institute>.

There was a black wig on his head and makeup powder on his face.

With even a layer of pale cherry-colored lipstick on his lips, he looked the very picture of a young maiden.

"What a beauty... Although your outline is a little different, such beauty is unmistakeable... You truly look like the former Ren Ashbell. If you walked the streets looking like this, you will certainly be the subject of much talk."

"H-Hey... could you keep it down –"

Kamito instinctively looked around.

Although they were indoors, it was no guarantee; walls had ears.

Upon seeing Kamito's embarrassed countenance, Fianna smiled sweetly and said:

"However this outfit really is a masterpiece. It's so pretty I want to call everyone over to feast their eyes on it."

"... Please don't!"

Kamito desperately pleaded with Fianna, as if begging for his life.

"Oh... careful, with such loud cries, you'll be heard by people in the corridor."

Suddenly, just at that moment –

From the other side of the door came the sound of something dropping to the floor.

"...!?"

Kamito turned in the direction of the sound –

"Ka-Ka-Kamito!? W-what in hell are you doing!?"

It was Claire, an expression of shock and horror on her face. Scattered on the floor were things that had fallen from her hands.

"C-Claire!? Y-You're mistaken it's not what you think – ah!"

Kamito rushed forward, wanting to explain himself.

However, in his haste, he tripped over the hem of the garment and fell, and the chest pad fell out of his chest and tumbled to the floor

... Everyone was silent for several seconds.

"Uh... Well, this..."

Breaking the silence, Claire opened her mouth and said:

"N-No, it doesn't matter... I don't mind! O-Only... I was just surprised to suddenly find out that you have such a hobby. U-Uh... everyone has their own hobbies, after all!"

"That's what I'm saying, you're mistaken!"

Kamito drew himself upright and explained loudly, but Claire played the fool and pretended not to hear.

"Y-You don't have to hide, it's all right! That... you look very appropriate in that, and I think you look pretty dressed as a girl. Although this hobby is something you probably don't want to make public, I support you, Kamito; I'm rooting for you, yeah!"

"I don't need your support!"

"Ha ha... Kamito, that's fantastic."

Fianna laughed, watching the duo.

"Fianna... I beg you, help me explain this to Claire, please."

"Well, I have no choice... I would have liked to see more of this good show."

"... What do you mean?"

Claire gave her a puzzled look.

"It's a long story... Kamito and I are about to sneak into the Grand Shrine, to ask a high-ranked princess maiden to destroy the <Brand of Darkness> on his body.

"You mean... the Grand Shrine?"

At this, Claire's jaw dropped in shock.

That was a perfectly understandable reaction. The Grand Shrine was after all the most holy area of the entire floating island, not accessible to even Blade Dance participants.

"W-What do you intend to do there! Don't you know that there are very powerful guardian spirits keeping watch over the place?"

"Obviously I don't plan to storm the front gates! We will enter through a secret passageway; therefore, I need Kamito to take on the appearance of a princess maiden."

"But... t-this is too dangerous..!"

"Then, you tell me, is there any other way to rid Kamito of the curse?"

"T-That..."

Seeing Claire at a loss for Words, Kamito gently placed a hand on her head.

"Ah! ... W-What are you doing!"

"Don't worry, I won't be as clumsy as to get caught."

"..."

In response, Claire bit her lip nervously –

"Well, all right... I know..."

She nodded reluctantly.

"However, in that case, I have to come along too."

"That won't do. The fewer people sneaking in, the better. And Claire, your hair color simply stands out too much."

"Claire, are you worrying about me?"

"Stupid! O-Of course not."

"Rest assured, I will return Kamito safely to you in one piece."

"... Oooh... I w-wasn't even thinking anything of the sort!"

"Ha ha... Well then, I'll leave you to mind the house. Kamito, let's go."

Fianna waved goodbye to the furiously blushing Claire, who then –

Rushed over.

She pressed her soft chest to Kamito's arm.

"Hey hey! Fianna!?"

Butterflies in his stomach, Kamito blushed.

"Oooh... S-So what... Kamito you idiot!"

Claire rushed out of the room in tears.

◇

In this part of the floating island Ragna Ys were a chain of vast underground caves.

No one alive today knew when it had been constructed, or even for what purpose.

There was a figure standing at this place where even the highest ranked princess maidens were ordered to stop.

She was the girl in the bright red mask – Ren Ashbell.

She was in an area carved into a square space.

A stark contrast to the natural caves surrounding it, this room had obviously been built by man.

The small stone room was in fact the sacred True Sanctuary.

The Grand Shrine erected aboveground was merely there to provide a majestic appearance.

There was a rotting smell wafting about the place.

The masked girl was staring at the black sarcophagus placed in the middle of the room.

The mere presence of the sarcophagus gave its surroundings a sinister and ominous air.

"– I have searched for you for a long time, Ren Ashbell."

Out of the blue came the childish voice of a young maiden.

A gray-haired girl slowly walked out of the darkness.

She was Muir Alenstarl.

She, who had been missing since the battle last night, was the second-ranked <beast> in the Instructional School.

"It seems that the fourth person is finally here. Lily is fetching her here now."

"Is that so? That princess really brings trouble to other people."

The one they were talking about was the fourth member of Team Inferno – Sjora Kahn. She and Lily were different from Muir in that they had not been picked by Ren Ashbell's own people, but were spirit contractors appointed on recommendation by the religious Alphas Empire.

The Alphas Empire had not provided Ren Ashbell with any information on Sjora's abilities, because Sjora's other responsibility was to monitor all Ren Ashbell's actions.

"Muir Alenstarl... You looked for me only to talk to me about this?"

"Of course not. Let me ask you... you fiend, what have you done to my brother?"

Muir asked severely, as if a knife had been stabbed into her neck.

"You are dissatisfied with how I unleashed his full power?"

"It should be Muir's responsibility to awaken my own brother."

"It was not my intention to deny you that, but because of other reasons, I had no choice but to speed up the initial plan."

Ren Ashbell shrugged her shoulders, seemingly without any second thoughts.

"And if my brother's body cannot bear it, what do you intend to do then?"

"If so, it will mean that he does not have the right to be the one to succeed the Demon King – that's all."

"What are you saying...!"

At this, Muir's expression turned sharp and murderous.

"You can't accept that? Then next time... wake him using your own hands."

After saying that, Ren Ashbell tossed Muir a small, delicate ring.

"... And this is?"

"I got this <Mythical Class> ancient artifact from the old fogeys at Alphas. The three military spirits sealed within are all weapons that were scrapped by the international guidelines."

"Do you think Muir will be so easily bribed by this toy of yours?"

"This is merely a token of our good friendship; please accept it."

"... Hmph, I'll just watch and see how long you can endure this."

While putting on the ring, Muir glared angrily at her.

"Although Muir is helping you for now, I am not like Lily. If you dare lay a hand on my brother again, I will kill you without mercy."

"Whatever... Go ahead, if you can."

Ren Ashbell easily shrugged off Muir's ferocious glare, then –

Turned again towards the black sarcophagus.

"Speaking of which... What are you doing here?"

"A resurrection ritual."

"... Huh? What's that?"

"Bringing spirits of the dead back to the living world – the Institutional School regards this as the most forbidden act of all."

"Bringing spirits of the dead...?"

Ren Ashbell was placing a chain of jewels on the sarcophagus.

That was the <Blood Stone> – found only in the original spirit world, such a highly prized spirit ore contained power that ordinary spirit ores could not possibly rival.

Next, in a clear bright voice, she started singing a chant that sounded like a curse.

"O Nether World Elemental Lord, I humbly beg you to call back the souls of the seeds of darkness – "

From behind the mask came some hard-to-understand spirit language.

If there had been princess maidens from the Institute there, they would certainly be very surprised.

For only the highest ranked princess maidens were permitted to sing the High Ancient language.

Bump, bump – from the black sarcophagus came sounds like a heartbeat.

Suddenly, the bright red <Blood Stone> shattered!

Then –

Sizzle... Hiss... Sizzle

With tiny movements, the lid of the sarcophagus slowly opened, and from the resulting small crack – emerged something!

"W-What on earth... is this...?"

Muir Alenstarl could not help but flinch at the repellent, horrifying sight before her eyes.

"He is the previous Ren Ashbell – Nepenthes Lore."

Ren Ashbell's voice echoed brightly in the stone room suffused with the smell of rotting flesh.

"He is also – the fifth member of <Team Inferno>."

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter3|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter5}}</noinclude>

Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance

2013-02-17T16:07:01Z

143.167.244.151: /* Questions */

Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance

2013-02-14T16:19:15Z

143.167.244.151:

WOULD SOMEONE PLEASE FINISH VOLUME 4 ALREADY??? I have to force myself not to read the future volumes since that would ruin the fun. And that quite annoying. -Anon

==Term updating==
A little request since I'm too lazy =/

I'll like all the "miltary-use" spirit to be just "military" --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Presidential elections and the queen

2013-01-30T03:22:50Z

143.167.244.151: /* a or an before vowel start */ new section

Thanks a lot for the work, I like your translation very much !

==Unsure lines==
There's a few lines I added comments to because I'm really unsure what to fill in the context when reviewing the text. Anyone have suggestions?

== Page 304 image ==

Is there a reason why the Page 304 image is being moved to the front of Page 303? When the page is being viewed in the app, the image location makes no sense in the context. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 14:59, 2 January 2013 (CST)

==Chapter 3 comments==
Compared to half a year before, she was like a different person; it certainly seemed like a different room after all the cleaning and organizing he’d done; by the reception set that wasn’t there half a year before, Mari and the siblings sat down facing across from each other. (By the way, the reception set as he had found out through cross-examination had been moved to a storehouse because the room had been filled with so much stuff, it had been returned to its original spot so that they could monitor things.

: I think the section of above text was a little weird, the way it jumps from Mari to describing the HQ room. And should reception set be reception desk?

In the text, the author does make a jump from noticing the differences a half year has made in a person (I assumed he meant Mari) and noticing the changes in the room. I did change reception to receiver which I believe is closer to what the author meant.[[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]] ([[User talk:Sashiko|talk]])

== Oba-ue footnote changed ==
I had been unable to find that exact kanji combination so I thought it was similar to Chichiue and went for a literal translation but book eight made it clear that this was what they called their aunt not what they called their mother [[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]] ([[User talk:Sashiko|talk]]) 20:32, 26 January 2013 (CST)

The equivalent term (in term of formality) for mother is hahaue. -- [[User:Anonon|Anonon]] ([[User talk:Anonon|talk]]) 13:07, 29 January 2013 (CST)

==Chapter 4 suggestions==
* 'I see a problems occurring' -> 'I see problems occurring'?
* 'Snipers did not plan to strike from places; they could be spotted, or at places that were known to be protected by bulletproof glass.' -> 'Snipers did not plan to strike from places they could be spotted, or at places that were known to be protected by bulletproof glass.'?
* 'any real meaning' and 'no real meaning': appropriate if the same kanji/words are used for 'real meaning', but a change of one is suggested if not.
* Perhaps 'His view of the matter had' changed to 'My view of the matter has', if the parentheses indicate his verbatim thoughts?
* The line starting with 'The truth of the matter' seems to be missing an " at the end or have an extra one at the beginning.
* Request for looking again at the words 'In the midst of this, she still at; I suppose it’s unsurprising'.
* Request that the 'his' in 'one of his ancient magic techniques' be confirmed (and if not present, perhaps changed to 'an ancient magic technique' or 'an ancient-magic technique' or similar).

As always, my great thanks for these translations! *immense happiness at having the chance to read them* -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 04:31, 29 January 2013 (CST)

Following the suggestions above, I checked the RAW and try to translate myself. I '''may be wrong''' in my translation, so I put it here for people to check my translation.
* Because if the president receives a single blow, I see a problems occurring if we try to gang up on someone.
: Original: [...] (the part before comma is OK), 袋叩きに遭うことは目に見えていますから
: Translation: it is obvious that a gang-up [will happen].
* Snipers did not plan to strike from places; they could be spotted, or at places that were known to be protected by bulletproof glass
: Original: 自分の居場所を教えるだけで防弾グラス撃ちぬけない,と分かっていながら狙撃を実行するスナイパーはいない。
: Translation: There is no sniper who would carry out a snipe, despite clearly knowing that it is not possible to shoot through bulletproof glass from his location.
* The RAW used same term for 'meaning' in 'any real meaning' and 'no real meaning'
* (His view of the matter had been negatively influenced by “the outside world”…)
: The original really use 1st person instead of 3rd person pronoun. And the uncertainty in the original is lost in translation.
: Original: （「俗世間」に毒され過ぎてるかな、俺は。。。）
: Literal translation: (I probably have been poisoned too much by "the real/outside world", haven't I ...)
* In the midst of this, she still at; I suppose it’s unsurprising that Asano’s words have started having a hysterical edge to them.
: Original: その中でまだ、と言うべきか、自然と、と言うべきか,浅野の口調はヒステリックなものになっていた。
: Translation: Still, in the midst of [the heavy atmosphere], naturally, Asano's tone was starting to have a hysterical a hysterical [edge] to them.
: My translation couldn't preserve the effect of と言うべきか to emphasize the contradiction.
* “Wasn’t that one of his ancient magic techniques?
: Confirm that this is not "one of his"
: Original: それも、古式魔法の技術なのかな？
: Translation: Could it have been an ancient magic technique?
-- [[User:Anonon|Anonon]] ([[User talk:Anonon|talk]]) 15:22, 29 January 2013 (CST)

== a or an before vowel start ==

[http://owl.english.purdue.edu/owl/resource/540/01/ Read this for details.] It's "A university". It depends on the sound not the letter used. --Anon

Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume1 Final Play

2012-12-05T04:28:04Z

143.167.244.151:

{{Incomplete|parts=1/5}}
<noinclude>__TOC__</noinclude>
==Tasogare-iro no Utatsukai: Final Chapter==
===Part 1 ===

"Say.... Ada...... What do you think that is?"

Classroom 1-B:
We are taking refuge in our classroom and holding our breaths. Then Serges comes over and stealthily whispers in my ear. "I didn't see any chimera." "Open the closed curtains just a little bit." That girl outside was peaking out from over there.

"What did you say? There's nothing, isn't there?"

"Exchange places with me and look at the thing outside."

The pitch black sky is spreading without end, only...

"You're wrong. Look over that direction!"

Serges' finger is pointing in the direction of the campus.

"Stare in that direction for a few seconds. The sky is wriggling."

"Yes.................."

Finally, I understand what my classmate said.

That isn't the sky. I thought it was the sky, but those are deep blueish purple flames. The campus is burning with night colored flames that are converging overhead.

Our concentration was flowing to the small part of a huge, vortex like, flames. Unaware that a glorious gloomy {{Furigana|Channel|Recital Gate}} was born.I wasn't too worried until he pointed out that it is too big.

What is that, I do not understand that {{Furigana|Channel|Recital Gate}}, It is way too gigantic. I've never seen a channel that big before.

The gate's radiance increased and suddenly burst open.

That is the proof that the Recitation has completed

<center>◊ ◊ ◊</center>

"...........Eh?"

Exhausted, Mio leaned against the railing on the rooftop.

The {{Furigana|Channel's|Recital Gate}} radiance grew. I also understood clearly at that moment that the {{Furigana|Channel|Recital Gate}} had completely open.

{{Furigana|High Noble Aria|First Scale Recitation}} invited True Spirits are extremely varied but they all have one thing in common. For example that Hydra, the green disease wyvern, and other first recitation summoned things are said to be absurdly huge.

From that {{Furigana|Channel|Recital Gate}} just what sort of huge thing is coming out? I forgot about the twinkling while staring and, How! even though that ring has burst there nothing is coming out.

No way, did it fail?

Let's try to make sure, because the flames which were illuminating the campus disappeared the campus was plunged into darkness for a second time.

"What just happened....."

The only thing that entered my vision was the gigantic shadow that had broken into the school grounds. I don't know the reason why. But that monster suddenly diverted its direction, it set foot in the campus. If the recital failed then there is nothing that can be done about it. There isn't enough time to do the {{Furigana|High Noble Aria|First Scale Recitation}} again right now. The hydra is drawing closer to the center of the campus. The place where Neight was at up till a bit ago. But because of the darkness I couldn't see his figure. I am not even sure if he was able to escape.

Rather didn't see. If Neight is still at that place where the light's being turned on..........

But. with not very ironic timing, the disappearing neon light passed. School again light up. For a second time the campus was brilliantly illuminated.

"————————Please. Somehow don't be there. Please have run away."

my eyelids were in the middle of that scorching radiance, nevertheless I stared at that place ——— and got dizzy.

"......I can't believe it."

He remained standing in place. Furthermore next to him in the hall was her friend's, supposed to be resting, figure .

"Neight, Kululu run awaaaaaaayyyy!"

Mio raised her voice from the rooftop. She cannot be heard. But even then she could not shout. At this rate the three people will be trampled down by that monster....... eh? three people? My eyesight isn't bad. The boy wearing the deep blue colored robe, that is Neight. The girl wearing the white dress, that person is Kleulu. The last person, was standing where at the place where Neight was at.

It seemed like the whole body was wrapped in black cloth, a pitch black person. That is, who?

No. Impossible.

Surely the True Spirit of Night is a large thing or so I thought but, because it is that——

<center>◊ ◊ ◊</center>

As for t-h-a-t... nothing materialized from the {{Furigana|Channel|Recital Gate}} .

In the moment that the {{Furigana|Channel|Recital Gate}} burst, something rose to the surface from the inside of Neight's shadow.

The Three Dimensional shadow slowly extended its height. And yet, it is obviously small. Just the same as me. No, leaving that aside, it has no choice but a short height. height. So in other words it doesn't have length and it also doesn't have height.

From what I know, that which is before my eyes has the figure of a human.

It is Jet black、but it's body gives a transparent impression. Person clad in shadows. Plus that form in some respects is feminine. It was like the girl wore pitch black paint from the beginning————— In short this represents probably the closest analogy.

but, before long while she steadily gazed at it, the boy she was next to suddenly shook violently and collapsed.

"————Neight?"

The boy was on the verge of collapsing backwards. Barely in the nick of time, Kluelu supported his right shoulder. No matter how many times she called out there wasn't any reply. Then I closed my eyes. Is he unconscious? Even though the Hydra will soon go back over here, at a time like this—

「That strained feeling loosened up didn't it?」

Kluele looked over her shoulder. When did the True Spirit of Night get next to them?

「But, should I give you praise for doing such a good job holding on I wonder.」

The Shadow was in the shape of a hand. The fingertip of the shadow gently stroke the boy's face.

"Are you the True Spirit of Night?"

「It would seem to be so wouldn't it? Kluelu-san」

I was startled after suddenly being called by my name. Anyhow if it is just like the Bird God I recited out, why does the True Spirit of Night know something like my name?

「Fufu, that child taught me.」

The True Spirit turned her face, looking upwards. In that direction...... The starry night sky was being assimilated.Something giant was flapping it's wings overhead.

Gigantic. I only measured it with my eyes but... if only in terms of size it might even be comparable to the hyrda.

The floating silhouette that is the school's illumination is shining on..... is this a dragon?

Causing cracks in the earth, the hydra accelerated. While catching a side glimpse of that, the True Spirit of night looks up at the sky..

「Arma, I'll take that as an opponent. I will give you the task of making Kluele-san and Neight hide.」

『——Understood——』

The «Pipe Organ» with an extremely low keyboard sounded with a heavy like bass tone. Is that truly it's voice? The concussion weighing down on my head made me want to doubt it. No, but more than that...

Arma? Is it not a name that I know?

.....no way, this dragon overhead.....

「I guess you would say he isn't a Lizard. Though I say that we don't have enough free time for this leisurely conversation.」

The Jet Black Dragon alighted right behind us. The wind pressure casually swayed our hair.

『Evhe, I leave over there to you. Young girl, carry Neight and quickly get on』

「Kleulu-san」

For a moment, I saw an optical illusion that a person was behind us. Just like the Bird God of Dawn and Arma, came a voice that wasn't anywhere. The voice suspended in air that came from anywhere was a human girl's voice.

「Thank you very much. Neight by himself would never had been able to call me out. It is surely because you were there that I am now here. In Neight's place, Thank you. If you able to do so, give your help to this child afterwards as well.」

This... Child? That is not the mood of a normal speaking style. Almost like you are speaking with regards to your own child. In regards to the way this True Spirit uses human words isn't it probably inappropriate?

Are you sure you'd like to ask about that? You'll be perplexed before long, Kluelu your body is so light. Without any warning, the Night Colored Dragon grabs us in his forefeet and flaps it's wings.

"Wa, Wait, transport us more carefully!"

While still burdened with Neigh, I held onto Arma's name. Because of the speed as well as the very unstable footing, though it was a short distance it felt like it would immediately be the end if we were to fall out. That more than anything, this dragon's way of flying is clumsy. It isn't used to it huh? If I were to compare the way he brought me here to the Bird God of Dawn, it was way worse.

「It has been a long time since he's flown huh?」

She said such a brazen thing with while having such an innocent expression.

I no longer have any doubt. I thoroughly understand that this Dragon is a recited creature.

"....This giant flying lizard"

『Do you have something to say?』

This companion would always constantly return my questions, Kluelu shook her head side to side in resignation.

"Nothing. More importantly, If you are big like that then come out in the first place!"

『Myself and the〈Woman of Origin〉are associated type recitations. To recite out one wing is the best of my ability. I can't call out another wing again so soon.』

This was the first time she had heard of such a special type. But besides the eyes still being closed, there is something I must ask.

"......Just who is that True Spirit?"

Below while standing still was the True Spirit of Night. Somehow it was different. What was different I didn't know. However it was a different mood from the Bird God who was there a moment ago and also from this Night Colored Lizard. While temporarily both human and True Spirit a separating line existed, as for that True Spirit it was like she was standing on that line.

"Evhe, you already said that didn't you, is that the True Spirit's name?"

『That isn't a name. Evhe、is the name I personally threw away. As for my daughter, I gave that name to her.』

From the low altitude flying, the jet black dragon suddenly increased altitude..

In spite of being close to one's ears a roar sounded on the wind, this True Spirit's voice retained it's vividness.

『Evhe———〈Woman of Origin〉who brought the Night Colored Recital into this world.』

Night Colored Recitation into this world? With that reply, she fixes her eyes on the boy carried on her back.

"Yes, because isn't that Neight's?"

『It seems you also had heard. The one who constructed the Night Colored Recitations was not Neight, it was his mother.』

More and more I don't understand the significance. Neight's mother should be dead, To say she used Night Colored Recitations I understand but, why because of that is the True Spirit of Night's name Evhe?

Before you inquire about that before, quickly tell the other person what information you want to be conveyed.

『Your ears are closed. I've got things to do』

"....things to do?"

『Roar』

That excessively concise word caused my whole body to shake with fright. 
Roar you say, wa... wait a minute! My left hand is injured and my right hand is carrying Neight!

If you can, do it with some moderation because I can't plug up something like my ears——

Her wish is in vain, Kluelu lost consciousness for a moment when the Jet Black Dragon let loose it's roar.

'''''One Wing Master (Transient Master) ———— My Name is <Fang Stripping Being (Amadeus) >'''''
''『O she saira qersonie Laspha — Armadeus .』''

『Lonely Night's Daughter of Darkness attract, invite this legitimate successor.
Night's Recital Obey, Furthermore I make that known to the world!』

That voice was not heard just at the school, it extended as far as the extreme ends of the world.

High in the sky the dragon flapping its wings did not give chase, The hydra set their sights on the small True Spirit who is remaining above ground.

I also smell a dangerous scent from that giantic dragon. But what is really unpleasant is, this small True Spirit that is standing still before my eyes.

It is from this True Spirit for sure, I can sense something threatening us.

The Hydra spits out a scorching hot long breath and the campus changes once again to a sea of flames. The place that the True Spirit of Night was at up until now completely burns up.

There is no evidence, The True Spirit of Night disappeared just before from the place she was standing in. Not enough, the hydra so judged just before.

「Too bad, but this school is also an important place to me」

This hydra heard this voice coming from overhead. The voice's direction was an enemy to rely on, five necks turn while they search, staring at their surroundings.

「Coming along and doing whatever you please, Let me give you the thanks for that!」

Before long. 10 eyes became glued to to the end of the campus. Above ground easily 20 meters in height.

The Jet Black True Spirit was soaring just above the iron light pole established on campus.

<center>◊ ◊ ◊</center>

"Say Miller, are we seeing a dream?"

Zessel forgot to wipe the sweat running down his face, he keeps looking up at the dragon overhead. In the middle of the Night Colored curtain, a jet black dragon flaps its wings in empty air. The excessively giantic heroic dragon. It shouldn't be a mistake that it is recital creature but, just what color is that True Spirit?

"......I remembered a thing from long ago! A thing from terribly long ago however, you know"

A teacher who wore glasses sighs.

"How unexpected. So did I"

They forgot to blink at the Night Colored True Spirit, Zessel also spilled another sighed.

The half stagnant memories in the innermost part played, the words that have slept for more than 10 years are resurrected.

———What I want to talk about is, Night Colored Recitations.

Elfand period of learning, In the class there was merely one person, a girl was there who had not a single friend that sat at the edge of the classroom. I devoted myself to red colored recitations, Miller to blue colored recitations, Ains to white colored recitations The girl was the only being who was persuing with strenuous effort for an unaquired color.

However, There's no way, first of all supposing she did complete the Night Colored Recitations, if she did that it should have been ok for her name to be resounded throughout the world. To the same degree that the Rainbow Colored Recitals is.

And...

The Jet Black Dragon howled at that moment.

'''''One Wing Master (Transient Master) ———— My Name is <Fang Stripping Being (Amadeus) >'''''
''『O she saira qersonie Laspha — Armadeus .』''

『Lonely Night's Daughter of Darkness attract, invite this legitimate successor.
Night's Recital Obey, Furthermore I make that known to the world!』

Night's Recital obey————

Lonely night's daughter of darkness—————

No Way......

".....Haa, Ahahahahaaa, how can this be!"

His hand was at his forehead, Zessel let out a laugh with a large voice. From the end of his eyes something overflows.

She only had her self deriding smile. The girl had been treated like a fool. inside the classroom. The girl was neglected by the teachers and the school. In spite of all that, are you saying that she will reach out her hand to protect this school?

Should I praise you? Or should I mourn you? What on earth would be good for me to do.

What have we—————

"I, Just how foolish have I been I wonder"

".....Jessica sensei?"

Elfand period's honored teachers were supposed to give guidance to the pupils inside the school building.

"You....... You were right, weren't you. Evhemary"

Without even wiping his tears, That Head Teacher just wholeheartedly kept repeatedly calling out his former student's name.

<center>◊ ◊ ◊</center>

"S.... Say, why did you suddenly shout!"

Kluele's hand covered her still buzzing ears.... or not, Kluele roared back, "IF I COVERED MY EARS IT WOULD BE A TERRIBLE DISASTER!."

『The girl who knew her time of death. If only that story was rolling anywhere in the world. But humans generally receive that in that place, my daughter hated that fate. I am disappearing with nothing remaining, now for what purpose should I exist? ——— as for the girl, she tried to leave something in this world that could be said to be proof that she existed.』

Compared to the roar just before, the silence was just as long. Arma spoke in a surpressed voice like he was speaking to himself.

『What the girl kept her eye on was the Night Colored Recitations To accomplish something new, so my daughter thought. Studying all alone while her body was said to be whittled away. She half completed the finishing touches of her new Recitation Formula in her own way, but it was already to late because of the disease eating into the girl's body. In the middle of her nightmare, anxious whether it would be in time, the girl met by chance a single boy. That encounter, literally changed the girl's fate』

Lost while choosing the most appropriate words. The blank space really gave me the impression that he would open and continue.

『An chance encounter in their own way, the boy challenged my daughter to a contest. Though would saying challenge be appropriate I wonder. It was a bet to see who learn their own recital formula first.』

"That is, why did something like changing her fate happen?"

『The girl was fulfilled. Until now she had no choice but to be lonely. She knew her time of death therefore she did not associate with another person. She had found a companion who gave approval to herself. The person who gave her approval, that is to say the existence of someone who is remembering her. Then it is no longer necessary for the sake of the proof of her existence to create the recital formula. Hereafter, the girl's feelings began to sway.』

Kluelu also knows that feeling, to the point of pain. Also the reason that girl can grow used to that kindness, I understand.

A few days ago, I gathered the same experience myself.

——————Absolutely Kluelu-san, I think your recitation domain suits you very well—————

If just one person who gives their approval exists, how much comfort can you gain?

『He gave to me so that I could be healed of my isolation from others、I also want to be healed. That was the conclusion that the girl had arrived at. The world turns, I want to call out to the one who possesses a similar hardship. but even though she wanted to do that, my daughter herself did not have very much life remaining. Was the first priority learning the recitation formula or protecting her promise with the boy, which was her real intention? However no matter how they tried, both parties could not do this simultaneously. Therefore———』

Chatterbox, my swaying crescent moon shaped eyes are hazy.

『For the sake of accomplishing both, the girl threw away her name』

Regret. Indecision. Envy. Lamentation. Just how much many emotions were mixing in those eyes? In spite of seeing it from so close, Kluelu did not understand.

『Recitals and my desired "thing" to recite out. Then, could there not a circumstance in which after my death someone could recite me out? Or so my daughter thought. She constructed the recitation formula, to personally become that ruler——— in other words, consequently she became a True Spirit』

Such a thing, is that really even possible? That isn't something that I could immediately believe.

———And yet, why is it.

Coming from a partner who comes and tells you so, that is unpleasant but it is like it makes me believe. No, it makes me feels like I can't "not" believe, it has a cold and beautiful sadness.

"That, was that story in reality.....?"

『Who knows if it is or isn't. I don't have else to say, it is possible that it is merely a fairy-tail. ...........But』

The Dragon's mouth faintly softened. It did not have the skillful facial expressions to the extent of a human. but Kluelu understood. Certainly that was a smile

『The roar just now was that daughter's, the selection was from me.』

That daughter you say. Really before I ask that, this time for sure Kluelu shut her mouth.

『Well let's do a clean sweep of those Chimera right now! Hold on tight!』

Right now? Let us take part in?

Don't joke with me. What! Just merely flying is so scary with your awkward aviation, in spite of that you will do air combat after this? No matter how many lives I have, there is no way that I will have enough for this!

『Is this not a good opportunity to prove that oneself is merely a lizard?』

「.....You did not listen reliably. This Night Colored gigantic flying lizard with wings.....」

She was broadly grinning. Her smile before was different, the True Spirit was wearing an expression that was obviously a mischievous smile.

Well now.....

From above the iron pole, the Night Colored True Spirit surveyed the academy.
The climbing flames are in every direction.
The School building and other buildings also haphazardly been broken.
There seem to be a considerable amount remaining of the Chimera's hiding high in the sky.
Well how dare those things rampage as far as this place.

————Please protect this school.

That is the {{Furigana|Recitation Being's|That Child's}} wish. The True Spirit had been recited out because of that duty it ought to accomplish. But moreover there was one more thing added. If there is personal feeling / emotion mixed in, it is because this Hydra committed one more unforgivable crime.

「Yes... The, reason, she, broke, her, arm, was, your, fault!」

「Even though it is said to be their first reunion in ten odd years, That crime of doing something that disgraceful is heavy!」

The 〈Woman of Origin〉kicked the iron pole and floated in the air.

It was a voice filled with anger, but it included a faint feeling of delight.

Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter1

2012-11-25T07:01:13Z

143.167.244.151: /* 174.107.235.39's edition */

==Freshly pumped milk==
''She had mysterious violet eyes. Her skin was white like freshly-pumped milk.'' Freshly-pumped? Or is it freshly-extracted? Or freshly-milked? Personally, I find that freshly-extracted is used more often in regards to milk. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:42, 26 October 2012 (CDT)

==Transparent eyes==
''Tears were shed from Est's transparent eyes and she pleaded while gasping.'' Transparent? You mean he could see through he eyes into the backside of the eye-socket? YUCK!!! I wanna throw up! This cannot be correct. Someone fix this. Or give the original j-text for cross checking. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:42, 26 October 2012 (CDT)

That's what it says. 透きとおった means transparent. It's like you can see through the pupil of her eyes. [[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] - [[User_talk:Delacroix01|Talk]]

The sentence is saying about Est's eyes being crysatl clear. Wasn't it changed by TJP to "limpid" ? There's is no need to catch every word. The meaning changes as per the sentences. I hope you know that. [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:54, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

Limpid is too complex. Crystal clear should be fine. But transparent is no good. That's not something used with eyes. Translucent can be used, but never transparent. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:27, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

It is true that "transparent" cannot be used here with eyes. Same with the "translucent". "Crystal clear" will be a bit big ( maybe too defined). Let it be "Limpid". Or any other suggestion? [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 17:04, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

Limpid is too much for SL English readers. Crystal clear eyes is often used. That's why I suggested it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 19:35, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

Limpid can be a bit too much for natural english speakers like me, but that's what dictionaries are for, nothing wrong with learning something new, :P --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:41, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

Yeah but the wording is like limp-id. Kinda lame, no? Somehow it doesn't seem to fit with eyes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:42, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

An example about 透きとおった瞳: http://woman.excite.co.jp/blog/animal/sid_1390313/ I'll leave the decision to those who are better at the English language, as my vocabulary isn't big enough to think of a better word. Both limpid and crystal clear sound fine to me, though. [[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] - [[User_talk:Delacroix01|Talk]]

透きとおった = Clear, lucid and crystal clear. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:42, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

Limpid is fine. In fact, just to end this, I'll say let's use that. Transparent doesn't work in English, because unlike the Jp word—which is a verb—, you're using a adjective in English. There are also a few linguistic differences between the two languages. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 23:51, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

I have seen "limpid" in English novels describing eyes. "Crystal clear" would also work, I just prefer concise language as long as both options fit in the context. Next time I'll contact the translator and explain if deemed necessary to avoid this kind of mess in the future.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 00:00, 4 November 2012 (CDT)

There is no way that "limpid" would be too hard for an SL English reader. If s/he doesn't understand the meaning, there are dictionaries for that.

I'd say that crystal clear is much more used as an expression than as a describing term. Plus, it's heavier as a term than limpid is. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 00:28, 4 November 2012 (CDT)

Maybe in this context just 'clear eyes' will be more appropriate as it will be less staggered than with the overly long 'crystal clear' in this sentence. [[User:Nhanbread|Nhanbread]] ([[User talk:Nhanbread|talk]]) 04:56, 5 November 2012 (CST)

Or maybe 'clear violet eyes' similar to how people decribe 'clear blue eyes'. [[User:Nhanbread|Nhanbread]] ([[User talk:Nhanbread|talk]]) 05:01, 5 November 2012 (CST)

Sigh. With all that's happened, I don't want to drag this out anymore. As long as you don't use transparent. It's fine. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:56, 5 November 2012 (CST)

== 174.107.236.44's edition ==

Just examined the anonymous editing by the person from this IP. Unlike previous editions, I found this one way too liberal. Many sentences were needlessly merged, and the intention of the author was pretty much distorted. Please just use it as a reference and edit from the previous version.

--[[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] ([[User talk:Delacroix01|talk]]) 12:21, 5 November 2012 (CST)

I concur. Not to mention the guy didn't know anything about the proper capitalization of the sentences. I've reverted his edits. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:13, 5 November 2012 (CST)

== Team Cernunnos ==

Since this can be a matter for discussion, I'll post some info for the sake of reference.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cernunnos

http://www.karakusamon.com/greece/zeus.html

Apparently the Japanese wiki spelled the name as ケルヌンノス, but the author and the site I posted above wrote ケルンノス, which should be romanized as Kerunnos if we follow the phonetic rules. Not sure if this is a common mistake among Japanese people or it is the intent of the author to change it since the series is just loosely based on mythologies, but which one do you prefer? --[[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] ([[User talk:Delacroix01|talk]]) 01:58, 16 November 2012 (CST)

== Druid girl's spirit ==

After consulting my sensei, I decided to translate 獣群精霊 as "Beast Swarm Spirit" since "beast gathering" isn't correct (no offense to KuroiHikari, though). 獣群 is a coinage, sure, but here the only natural reading is じゅうぐん, which means a "herd of beasts", not "beast gathering". Also, if anyone happens to have a better word than "swarm", please go ahead and change it. --[[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] ([[User talk:Delacroix01|talk]]) 01:57, 16 November 2012 (CST)

No offense taken, it's probably a poor choice of words I made back then. I will say swarm is better than what I can come up with now and could back then. So, editors, could I have this term rectified to "beast swarm". Common noun, based on the assumption that spirits are something common and normal.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:06, 17 November 2012 (CST)

It's changed, just to confirm, "beast gathering spirit" was only mentioned in v2 chapter 1 so far from v1 to v3? Could there be any chapters I missed out? [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 05:19, 17 November 2012 (CST)

It was only mentioned in a single page in v2 ch1, so you didn't miss anything. --[[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] ([[User talk:Delacroix01|talk]]) 05:59, 17 November 2012 (CST)

== Clarification ==
Hi, just 2 points I'm clarifying after just browsing through the text (haven't finished v3 yet so I didn't want to spoil myself XD). 
Near the end of the translation, there's some black question marks, may I know what are they for? 
As you have put furigana for Astral Zero, which isn't seen in the previous chapters, are we standardising it? 
Thanks for the translation :D [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 22:54, 23 November 2012 (CST)

Astral Zero is the furigana, he flipped the order around. Not that there's a real need to add that, since everyone should have known that by now. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 23:23, 23 November 2012 (CST)

@Zakashi: By "black question marks", do you mean the characters at two sides of some phrases? If so, then they should be Shift-JIS <>. I just put them there so that it's easy to distinct unedited section from the rest. If your locale isn't Japanese, you will probably see question marks or square characters.

As for the furigana, it's just my personal preference since the author put it that way. Feel free to remove it if you find it redundant. --[[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] ([[User talk:Delacroix01|talk]]) 01:28, 24 November 2012 (CST)

I have absolutely no problems with it since it doesn't affect reading at all, so I'll just leave it as it is. :P Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:55, 24 November 2012 (CST)

I just put Astral Zero, as furigana is just awkward for English. I generally avoid furigana except for double meanings. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:24, 24 November 2012 (CST)

== 174.107.235.39's edition ==

I suspect this was the same anon who did it last time. I appreciate the effort, but liberal anonymous editing like this seems to have a great potential of distorting a translation. Since I'm no good at tenses in narration, I have no objection about his editing for those parts, but there was a number of lines where his editing went astray from the author's idea and even broke sentence structures. May I ask for another reversion? --[[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] ([[User talk:Delacroix01|talk]]) 11:14, 24 November 2012 (CST)

If you're a translator you should have the ability to do it yourself. See the history tab at the top? Click it then undo the guy's edits. Hurry up unless you want someone else to edit over his edit. Because then undoing becomes tricky/problematic. --Anon

Well, it's my motto to ask the public before doing something of big scale like that.--[[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] ([[User talk:Delacroix01|talk]]) 22:01, 24 November 2012 (CST)

Pfft. Undoing an anon's edit when he's obviously wrong is big scale? Hahaha. --Anon

Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter1

2012-11-24T22:36:03Z

143.167.244.151: /* 174.107.235.39's edition */

==Freshly pumped milk==
''She had mysterious violet eyes. Her skin was white like freshly-pumped milk.'' Freshly-pumped? Or is it freshly-extracted? Or freshly-milked? Personally, I find that freshly-extracted is used more often in regards to milk. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:42, 26 October 2012 (CDT)

==Transparent eyes==
''Tears were shed from Est's transparent eyes and she pleaded while gasping.'' Transparent? You mean he could see through he eyes into the backside of the eye-socket? YUCK!!! I wanna throw up! This cannot be correct. Someone fix this. Or give the original j-text for cross checking. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:42, 26 October 2012 (CDT)

That's what it says. 透きとおった means transparent. It's like you can see through the pupil of her eyes. [[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] - [[User_talk:Delacroix01|Talk]]

The sentence is saying about Est's eyes being crysatl clear. Wasn't it changed by TJP to "limpid" ? There's is no need to catch every word. The meaning changes as per the sentences. I hope you know that. [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:54, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

Limpid is too complex. Crystal clear should be fine. But transparent is no good. That's not something used with eyes. Translucent can be used, but never transparent. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:27, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

It is true that "transparent" cannot be used here with eyes. Same with the "translucent". "Crystal clear" will be a bit big ( maybe too defined). Let it be "Limpid". Or any other suggestion? [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 17:04, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

Limpid is too much for SL English readers. Crystal clear eyes is often used. That's why I suggested it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 19:35, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

Limpid can be a bit too much for natural english speakers like me, but that's what dictionaries are for, nothing wrong with learning something new, :P --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:41, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

Yeah but the wording is like limp-id. Kinda lame, no? Somehow it doesn't seem to fit with eyes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:42, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

An example about 透きとおった瞳: http://woman.excite.co.jp/blog/animal/sid_1390313/ I'll leave the decision to those who are better at the English language, as my vocabulary isn't big enough to think of a better word. Both limpid and crystal clear sound fine to me, though. [[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] - [[User_talk:Delacroix01|Talk]]

透きとおった = Clear, lucid and crystal clear. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:42, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

Limpid is fine. In fact, just to end this, I'll say let's use that. Transparent doesn't work in English, because unlike the Jp word—which is a verb—, you're using a adjective in English. There are also a few linguistic differences between the two languages. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 23:51, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

I have seen "limpid" in English novels describing eyes. "Crystal clear" would also work, I just prefer concise language as long as both options fit in the context. Next time I'll contact the translator and explain if deemed necessary to avoid this kind of mess in the future.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 00:00, 4 November 2012 (CDT)

There is no way that "limpid" would be too hard for an SL English reader. If s/he doesn't understand the meaning, there are dictionaries for that.

I'd say that crystal clear is much more used as an expression than as a describing term. Plus, it's heavier as a term than limpid is. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 00:28, 4 November 2012 (CDT)

Maybe in this context just 'clear eyes' will be more appropriate as it will be less staggered than with the overly long 'crystal clear' in this sentence. [[User:Nhanbread|Nhanbread]] ([[User talk:Nhanbread|talk]]) 04:56, 5 November 2012 (CST)

Or maybe 'clear violet eyes' similar to how people decribe 'clear blue eyes'. [[User:Nhanbread|Nhanbread]] ([[User talk:Nhanbread|talk]]) 05:01, 5 November 2012 (CST)

Sigh. With all that's happened, I don't want to drag this out anymore. As long as you don't use transparent. It's fine. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:56, 5 November 2012 (CST)

== 174.107.236.44's edition ==

Just examined the anonymous editing by the person from this IP. Unlike previous editions, I found this one way too liberal. Many sentences were needlessly merged, and the intention of the author was pretty much distorted. Please just use it as a reference and edit from the previous version.

--[[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] ([[User talk:Delacroix01|talk]]) 12:21, 5 November 2012 (CST)

I concur. Not to mention the guy didn't know anything about the proper capitalization of the sentences. I've reverted his edits. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:13, 5 November 2012 (CST)

== Team Cernunnos ==

Since this can be a matter for discussion, I'll post some info for the sake of reference.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cernunnos

http://www.karakusamon.com/greece/zeus.html

Apparently the Japanese wiki spelled the name as ケルヌンノス, but the author and the site I posted above wrote ケルンノス, which should be romanized as Kerunnos if we follow the phonetic rules. Not sure if this is a common mistake among Japanese people or it is the intent of the author to change it since the series is just loosely based on mythologies, but which one do you prefer? --[[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] ([[User talk:Delacroix01|talk]]) 01:58, 16 November 2012 (CST)

== Druid girl's spirit ==

After consulting my sensei, I decided to translate 獣群精霊 as "Beast Swarm Spirit" since "beast gathering" isn't correct (no offense to KuroiHikari, though). 獣群 is a coinage, sure, but here the only natural reading is じゅうぐん, which means a "herd of beasts", not "beast gathering". Also, if anyone happens to have a better word than "swarm", please go ahead and change it. --[[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] ([[User talk:Delacroix01|talk]]) 01:57, 16 November 2012 (CST)

No offense taken, it's probably a poor choice of words I made back then. I will say swarm is better than what I can come up with now and could back then. So, editors, could I have this term rectified to "beast swarm". Common noun, based on the assumption that spirits are something common and normal.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:06, 17 November 2012 (CST)

It's changed, just to confirm, "beast gathering spirit" was only mentioned in v2 chapter 1 so far from v1 to v3? Could there be any chapters I missed out? [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 05:19, 17 November 2012 (CST)

It was only mentioned in a single page in v2 ch1, so you didn't miss anything. --[[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] ([[User talk:Delacroix01|talk]]) 05:59, 17 November 2012 (CST)

== Clarification ==
Hi, just 2 points I'm clarifying after just browsing through the text (haven't finished v3 yet so I didn't want to spoil myself XD). 
Near the end of the translation, there's some black question marks, may I know what are they for? 
As you have put furigana for Astral Zero, which isn't seen in the previous chapters, are we standardising it? 
Thanks for the translation :D [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 22:54, 23 November 2012 (CST)

Astral Zero is the furigana, he flipped the order around. Not that there's a real need to add that, since everyone should have known that by now. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 23:23, 23 November 2012 (CST)

@Zakashi: By "black question marks", do you mean the characters at two sides of some phrases? If so, then they should be Shift-JIS <>. I just put them there so that it's easy to distinct unedited section from the rest. If your locale isn't Japanese, you will probably see question marks or square characters.

As for the furigana, it's just my personal preference since the author put it that way. Feel free to remove it if you find it redundant. --[[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] ([[User talk:Delacroix01|talk]]) 01:28, 24 November 2012 (CST)

I have absolutely no problems with it since it doesn't affect reading at all, so I'll just leave it as it is. :P Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:55, 24 November 2012 (CST)

== 174.107.235.39's edition ==

I suspect this was the same anon who did it last time. I appreciate the effort, but liberal anonymous editing like this seems to have a great potential of distorting a translation. Since I'm no good at tenses in narration, I have no objection about his editing for those parts, but there was a number of lines where his editing went astray from the author's idea and even broke sentence structures. May I ask for another reversion? --[[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] ([[User talk:Delacroix01|talk]]) 11:14, 24 November 2012 (CST)

If you're a translator you should have the ability to do it yourself. See the history tab at the top? Click it then undo the guy's edits. Hurry up unless you want someone else to edit over his edit. Because then undoing becomes tricky/problematic. --Anon

Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter1

2012-11-24T19:48:48Z

143.167.244.151: /* 174.107.235.39's edition */

==Freshly pumped milk==
''She had mysterious violet eyes. Her skin was white like freshly-pumped milk.'' Freshly-pumped? Or is it freshly-extracted? Or freshly-milked? Personally, I find that freshly-extracted is used more often in regards to milk. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:42, 26 October 2012 (CDT)

==Transparent eyes==
''Tears were shed from Est's transparent eyes and she pleaded while gasping.'' Transparent? You mean he could see through he eyes into the backside of the eye-socket? YUCK!!! I wanna throw up! This cannot be correct. Someone fix this. Or give the original j-text for cross checking. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:42, 26 October 2012 (CDT)

That's what it says. 透きとおった means transparent. It's like you can see through the pupil of her eyes. [[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] - [[User_talk:Delacroix01|Talk]]

The sentence is saying about Est's eyes being crysatl clear. Wasn't it changed by TJP to "limpid" ? There's is no need to catch every word. The meaning changes as per the sentences. I hope you know that. [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:54, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

Limpid is too complex. Crystal clear should be fine. But transparent is no good. That's not something used with eyes. Translucent can be used, but never transparent. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:27, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

It is true that "transparent" cannot be used here with eyes. Same with the "translucent". "Crystal clear" will be a bit big ( maybe too defined). Let it be "Limpid". Or any other suggestion? [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 17:04, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

Limpid is too much for SL English readers. Crystal clear eyes is often used. That's why I suggested it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 19:35, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

Limpid can be a bit too much for natural english speakers like me, but that's what dictionaries are for, nothing wrong with learning something new, :P --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:41, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

Yeah but the wording is like limp-id. Kinda lame, no? Somehow it doesn't seem to fit with eyes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:42, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

An example about 透きとおった瞳: http://woman.excite.co.jp/blog/animal/sid_1390313/ I'll leave the decision to those who are better at the English language, as my vocabulary isn't big enough to think of a better word. Both limpid and crystal clear sound fine to me, though. [[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] - [[User_talk:Delacroix01|Talk]]

透きとおった = Clear, lucid and crystal clear. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:42, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

Limpid is fine. In fact, just to end this, I'll say let's use that. Transparent doesn't work in English, because unlike the Jp word—which is a verb—, you're using a adjective in English. There are also a few linguistic differences between the two languages. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 23:51, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

I have seen "limpid" in English novels describing eyes. "Crystal clear" would also work, I just prefer concise language as long as both options fit in the context. Next time I'll contact the translator and explain if deemed necessary to avoid this kind of mess in the future.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 00:00, 4 November 2012 (CDT)

There is no way that "limpid" would be too hard for an SL English reader. If s/he doesn't understand the meaning, there are dictionaries for that.

I'd say that crystal clear is much more used as an expression than as a describing term. Plus, it's heavier as a term than limpid is. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 00:28, 4 November 2012 (CDT)

Maybe in this context just 'clear eyes' will be more appropriate as it will be less staggered than with the overly long 'crystal clear' in this sentence. [[User:Nhanbread|Nhanbread]] ([[User talk:Nhanbread|talk]]) 04:56, 5 November 2012 (CST)

Or maybe 'clear violet eyes' similar to how people decribe 'clear blue eyes'. [[User:Nhanbread|Nhanbread]] ([[User talk:Nhanbread|talk]]) 05:01, 5 November 2012 (CST)

Sigh. With all that's happened, I don't want to drag this out anymore. As long as you don't use transparent. It's fine. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:56, 5 November 2012 (CST)

== 174.107.236.44's edition ==

Just examined the anonymous editing by the person from this IP. Unlike previous editions, I found this one way too liberal. Many sentences were needlessly merged, and the intention of the author was pretty much distorted. Please just use it as a reference and edit from the previous version.

--[[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] ([[User talk:Delacroix01|talk]]) 12:21, 5 November 2012 (CST)

I concur. Not to mention the guy didn't know anything about the proper capitalization of the sentences. I've reverted his edits. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:13, 5 November 2012 (CST)

== Team Cernunnos ==

Since this can be a matter for discussion, I'll post some info for the sake of reference.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cernunnos

http://www.karakusamon.com/greece/zeus.html

Apparently the Japanese wiki spelled the name as ケルヌンノス, but the author and the site I posted above wrote ケルンノス, which should be romanized as Kerunnos if we follow the phonetic rules. Not sure if this is a common mistake among Japanese people or it is the intent of the author to change it since the series is just loosely based on mythologies, but which one do you prefer? --[[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] ([[User talk:Delacroix01|talk]]) 01:58, 16 November 2012 (CST)

== Druid girl's spirit ==

After consulting my sensei, I decided to translate 獣群精霊 as "Beast Swarm Spirit" since "beast gathering" isn't correct (no offense to KuroiHikari, though). 獣群 is a coinage, sure, but here the only natural reading is じゅうぐん, which means a "herd of beasts", not "beast gathering". Also, if anyone happens to have a better word than "swarm", please go ahead and change it. --[[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] ([[User talk:Delacroix01|talk]]) 01:57, 16 November 2012 (CST)

No offense taken, it's probably a poor choice of words I made back then. I will say swarm is better than what I can come up with now and could back then. So, editors, could I have this term rectified to "beast swarm". Common noun, based on the assumption that spirits are something common and normal.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:06, 17 November 2012 (CST)

It's changed, just to confirm, "beast gathering spirit" was only mentioned in v2 chapter 1 so far from v1 to v3? Could there be any chapters I missed out? [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 05:19, 17 November 2012 (CST)

It was only mentioned in a single page in v2 ch1, so you didn't miss anything. --[[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] ([[User talk:Delacroix01|talk]]) 05:59, 17 November 2012 (CST)

== Clarification ==
Hi, just 2 points I'm clarifying after just browsing through the text (haven't finished v3 yet so I didn't want to spoil myself XD). 
Near the end of the translation, there's some black question marks, may I know what are they for? 
As you have put furigana for Astral Zero, which isn't seen in the previous chapters, are we standardising it? 
Thanks for the translation :D [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 22:54, 23 November 2012 (CST)

Astral Zero is the furigana, he flipped the order around. Not that there's a real need to add that, since everyone should have known that by now. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 23:23, 23 November 2012 (CST)

@Zakashi: By "black question marks", do you mean the characters at two sides of some phrases? If so, then they should be Shift-JIS <>. I just put them there so that it's easy to distinct unedited section from the rest. If your locale isn't Japanese, you will probably see question marks or square characters.

As for the furigana, it's just my personal preference since the author put it that way. Feel free to remove it if you find it redundant. --[[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] ([[User talk:Delacroix01|talk]]) 01:28, 24 November 2012 (CST)

I have absolutely no problems with it since it doesn't affect reading at all, so I'll just leave it as it is. :P Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:55, 24 November 2012 (CST)

== 174.107.235.39's edition ==

I suspect this was the same anon who did it last time. I appreciate the effort, but liberal anonymous editing like this seems to have a great potential of distorting a translation. Since I'm no good at tenses in narration, I have no objection about his editing for those parts, but there was a number of lines where his editing went astray from the author's idea and even broke sentence structures. May I ask for another reversion? --[[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] ([[User talk:Delacroix01|talk]]) 11:14, 24 November 2012 (CST)

If you're a translator you should have the ability to do it yourself. See the history tab at the top? Click it then undo the guy's edits. --Anon